<?xml version="1.0"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/css" href="http://gospeltranslation.org/w/skins/common/feed.css?239"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title>Gospel Translations - User contributions [en]</title>
		<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Pcain</link>
		<description>From Gospel Translations</description>
		<language>en</language>
		<generator>MediaWiki 1.16alpha</generator>
		<lastBuildDate>Wed, 15 Apr 2026 18:47:30 GMT</lastBuildDate>
		<item>
			<title>Guidelines</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Guidelines</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Guidelines to Guidelines for Leading Leadership in Major Decisions&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Guidelines for Leading Leadership in Major Decisions]]&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Thu, 19 Feb 2026 18:53:47 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Guidelines</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Guidelines for Leading Leadership in Major Decisions</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Guidelines_for_Leading_Leadership_in_Major_Decisions</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Guidelines to Guidelines for Leading Leadership in Major Decisions&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I assume in the following that the “Leadership” (board, eldership, pastoral staff, etc.) are of one mind in a shared vision. At Bethlehem Baptist Church, Desiring God, Bethlehem Urban Initiatives, and The Bethlehem Institute, this vision is “''We exist to spread a passion for God’s supremacy in all things for the joy of all peoples through Jesus Christ.''” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that assumption, the following guidelines are intended to guide a pastor or elder or director in writing recommendations that will help the Leadership (and, if appropriate, the congregation) understand, approve, and act on significant suggested courses of action. I don’t mean that all these guidelines must be followed for every decision the Leadership must make. They apply to more major proposals — the kind that will be costly, or will affect many people in important ways, or may seem to the Leadership different from an assumed path. In these cases, thorough, careful, Biblical persuasion is needed. The assumption behind these guidelines is that at every point truth is paramount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Pray without ceasing.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is, bathe every part of the process of decision making in prayer. This will be largely invisible in the early stages of dreaming and conceiving if the proposal is coming from one person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Meditate on the Word of God day and night.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person or group bringing the proposal should be in the Word and should ponder all aspects of the proposal from the standpoint of God’s Word and saturate all thinking and communicating about the proposal with parts of the Word which show the wisdom of the proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Gather true information related to the proposal.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas for the future can be mistaken and unwise for several reasons. One of them is lack of relevant information: cost, people to be involved, skills needed, impact on other priorities, possible perceptions and reactions, possible outcomes in-sync with or out-of-sync with the vision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering this information involves research and imagination. One must put oneself forward into dozens of situations and imagine what the proposed reality will be like in order to have some idea of its implications. These implications are part of the information that must eventually be shared with the Leadership. The more of such information is brought to the table in advance the more confident the Leadership will be that the proposal is workable and wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Think through as many implications of the proposal as possible.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This step overlaps with the previous one, and adds “thinking” to “gathering.” Thinking requires time and energy and imagination and raw materials of information. It is hard work. It is solitary work. It requires writing, since the connectedness of thoughts are lost if they are not written down. And it requires rewriting, since the first set of connections that one sees must usually be adjusted as other thoughts come to mind. Thinking is analytical, imaginary, and constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*One must analyze how things will work, how people will think, what costs will be, what skill will be needed, how all these will affect what already exists, and how all of these relate to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
*All along this process, imagination is required. The most persuasive leader will have the best imagination of what the future will really look like and how everything will relate to everything else. The success of his proposal will hang largely on how well he has used his imagination to foresee the implications of all that he is proposing. The quality of his leadership will be seen partly in that he has already asked and answered the questions the leadership will have. This does not happen without hard thinking in solitude while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fruitful thinking must also be constructive. That is, one must apply one’s mind to construct an integrated whole. It will not do to simply share fragments of an idea with the Leadership. If we want Leadership to affirm our idea for the future, we should bring them a coherent, unified picture of what it looks like. This only happens through constructive thinking. This is often the hardest work. It forces us to do the kind of tough thinking that saves Leadership time and effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5. Write the proposal including a coherent and orderly presentation of the proposal, an explanation of it, the implications, and the rationale.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*First, state the proposal clearly and briefly in a few sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second, explain the proposal. That is, unpack its terms and make sure that it is clear.&lt;br /&gt;
*Third, spell out the implications: people involved, time commitments, expenses, effects on present practices and people, etc. Foresee and state fairly and answer as many objections as you can.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fourth, give a compelling rationale that would justify the implications and link the outcomes to the Vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6. Give copies of this written proposal to the Leadership sufficiently in advance of the meeting at which it will be considered.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avoid pressure to act without adequate time for discussion and prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====7. Read the proposal to the Leadership or read a coherent summary of its key parts at the meeting when it is to be discussed.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most busy people will not have the details in their mind when they come to a meeting and will need to hear the written proposal read, or a well-prepared summary of it. It is almost always a mistake to try to “talk one’s way through it” as though that would save time. Generally it does not save time and is harder to follow than a simple reading, or a well-prepared summary. In addition, by jumping around in the paper one often loses the listener who cannot follow. If significant things need to be added to the paper by means of a “walk through,” the written proposal was probably not thorough enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====8. Seek a thorough discussion of the proposal, with all the Leadership urged to participate in the discussion. Allow the head of the Leadership group to guide the discussion to appropriate action.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person bringing the proposal should be a well-prepared advocate, but not usually the leader of the discussion. After the presentation, he should speak when asked questions or given permission, but not dominate the discussion. He should encourage the Leadership to give themselves to prayer and the Word in the process.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Thu, 19 Feb 2026 18:53:47 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Guidelines_for_Leading_Leadership_in_Major_Decisions</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Guidelines for Leading Leadership in Major Decisions</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Guidelines_for_Leading_Leadership_in_Major_Decisions</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  I assume in the following that the “Leadership” (board, eldership, pastoral staff, etc.) are of one mind in a shared vision. At Bethlehem Baptist Church, Desiring G...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I assume in the following that the “Leadership” (board, eldership, pastoral staff, etc.) are of one mind in a shared vision. At Bethlehem Baptist Church, Desiring God, Bethlehem Urban Initiatives, and The Bethlehem Institute, this vision is “''We exist to spread a passion for God’s supremacy in all things for the joy of all peoples through Jesus Christ.''” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that assumption, the following guidelines are intended to guide a pastor or elder or director in writing recommendations that will help the Leadership (and, if appropriate, the congregation) understand, approve, and act on significant suggested courses of action. I don’t mean that all these guidelines must be followed for every decision the Leadership must make. They apply to more major proposals — the kind that will be costly, or will affect many people in important ways, or may seem to the Leadership different from an assumed path. In these cases, thorough, careful, Biblical persuasion is needed. The assumption behind these guidelines is that at every point truth is paramount.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Pray without ceasing.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is, bathe every part of the process of decision making in prayer. This will be largely invisible in the early stages of dreaming and conceiving if the proposal is coming from one person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Meditate on the Word of God day and night.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person or group bringing the proposal should be in the Word and should ponder all aspects of the proposal from the standpoint of God’s Word and saturate all thinking and communicating about the proposal with parts of the Word which show the wisdom of the proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Gather true information related to the proposal.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas for the future can be mistaken and unwise for several reasons. One of them is lack of relevant information: cost, people to be involved, skills needed, impact on other priorities, possible perceptions and reactions, possible outcomes in-sync with or out-of-sync with the vision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gathering this information involves research and imagination. One must put oneself forward into dozens of situations and imagine what the proposed reality will be like in order to have some idea of its implications. These implications are part of the information that must eventually be shared with the Leadership. The more of such information is brought to the table in advance the more confident the Leadership will be that the proposal is workable and wise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Think through as many implications of the proposal as possible.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This step overlaps with the previous one, and adds “thinking” to “gathering.” Thinking requires time and energy and imagination and raw materials of information. It is hard work. It is solitary work. It requires writing, since the connectedness of thoughts are lost if they are not written down. And it requires rewriting, since the first set of connections that one sees must usually be adjusted as other thoughts come to mind. Thinking is analytical, imaginary, and constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*One must analyze how things will work, how people will think, what costs will be, what skill will be needed, how all these will affect what already exists, and how all of these relate to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
*All along this process, imagination is required. The most persuasive leader will have the best imagination of what the future will really look like and how everything will relate to everything else. The success of his proposal will hang largely on how well he has used his imagination to foresee the implications of all that he is proposing. The quality of his leadership will be seen partly in that he has already asked and answered the questions the leadership will have. This does not happen without hard thinking in solitude while writing.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fruitful thinking must also be constructive. That is, one must apply one’s mind to construct an integrated whole. It will not do to simply share fragments of an idea with the Leadership. If we want Leadership to affirm our idea for the future, we should bring them a coherent, unified picture of what it looks like. This only happens through constructive thinking. This is often the hardest work. It forces us to do the kind of tough thinking that saves Leadership time and effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5. Write the proposal including a coherent and orderly presentation of the proposal, an explanation of it, the implications, and the rationale.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*First, state the proposal clearly and briefly in a few sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second, explain the proposal. That is, unpack its terms and make sure that it is clear.&lt;br /&gt;
*Third, spell out the implications: people involved, time commitments, expenses, effects on present practices and people, etc. Foresee and state fairly and answer as many objections as you can.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fourth, give a compelling rationale that would justify the implications and link the outcomes to the Vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6. Give copies of this written proposal to the Leadership sufficiently in advance of the meeting at which it will be considered.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avoid pressure to act without adequate time for discussion and prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====7. Read the proposal to the Leadership or read a coherent summary of its key parts at the meeting when it is to be discussed.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most busy people will not have the details in their mind when they come to a meeting and will need to hear the written proposal read, or a well-prepared summary of it. It is almost always a mistake to try to “talk one’s way through it” as though that would save time. Generally it does not save time and is harder to follow than a simple reading, or a well-prepared summary. In addition, by jumping around in the paper one often loses the listener who cannot follow. If significant things need to be added to the paper by means of a “walk through,” the written proposal was probably not thorough enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====8. Seek a thorough discussion of the proposal, with all the Leadership urged to participate in the discussion. Allow the head of the Leadership group to guide the discussion to appropriate action.====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person bringing the proposal should be a well-prepared advocate, but not usually the leader of the discussion. After the presentation, he should speak when asked questions or given permission, but not dominate the discussion. He should encourage the Leadership to give themselves to prayer and the Word in the process.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Thu, 19 Feb 2026 18:36:58 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Guidelines_for_Leading_Leadership_in_Major_Decisions</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Apostles’ Creed says, “[He] was crucified, died, and was buried. &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He descended into hell&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. The third day He arose again from the dead.” There are many meanings given to this phrase. I simply want to ponder the traditional interpretation that Christ went to the place of the dead to preach the gospel to Old Testament saints that he might set them free for the full experience of heaven. This is the view of the Catholic Catechism and many Protestants as well. I don’t think this is what the New Testament teaches. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The view is based mainly on two passages in 1 Peter. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit, (19) in which &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, (20) because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water. (1 Peter 3:18-20) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They are surprised when you do not join them in the same flood of debauchery, and they malign you; (5) but they will give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead. (6) &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;For this is why the gospel was preached even to those who are dead&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, that though judged in the flesh the way people are, they might live in the spirit the way God does.” (1 Peter 4:4-6)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;With regard to 1 Peter 3:19, I take these words to mean that Christ, through the voice of Noah, went and preached to that generation, whose spirits are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;now&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; “in prison,” that is, in hell. In other words, Peter does not say that Christ preached to them &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;while&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they were in prison. He says he preached to them once, during the days of Noah, and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;now&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they are in prison. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I think this is suggested as the more natural understanding of the passage in view of what Peter said earlier about the spirit of Christ speaking through the prophets of old. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the grace that was to be yours searched and inquired carefully, inquiring what person or time the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Spirit of Christ in them was indicating&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glories. (1 Peter 1:10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;gt;With regard to 1 Peter 4:6, I take “preached to the dead” to refer to those who, after being preached to, have &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;since&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; died. He is not referring to preaching to them after they have died. The context suggests this kind of understanding, as J. N. D. Kelly explains: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They [the Christians] may well have been exposed to scoffing questions from pagan neighbors, and anxious ones from one another, “What is the gain of your having become Christians, since you apparently die like other men?” The writer’s answer is that, so far from being useless, the preaching of Christ and his gospel to those who have since died had precisely this end in view, that although according to human calculation they might seem to be condemned, they might in fact enjoy life eternal.” (&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;A Commentary on the Epistles of Peter and Jude&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would say, therefore, that there is no textual basis in the New Testament for claiming that between Good Friday and Easter Christ was preaching to souls imprisoned in hell or Hades. There is textual basis for saying that he would be with the repentant thief in Paradise “today” (Luke 23:43), and one does not get the impression that he means a defective place from which the thief must then be delivered by more preaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;For these and other reasons, it seems best to me to omit from the Apostles Creed the clause, “he descended into hell,” rather than giving it other meanings that are more defensible, the way Calvin does.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:46:48 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Apostles’ Creed says, “[He] was crucified, died, and was buried. &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He descended into hell&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. The third day He arose again from the dead.” There are many meanings given to this phrase. I simply want to ponder the traditional interpretation that Christ went to the place of the dead to preach the gospel to Old Testament saints that he might set them free for the full experience of heaven. This is the view of the Catholic Catechism and many Protestants as well. I don’t think this is what the New Testament teaches. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The view is based mainly on two passages in 1 Peter. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit, (19) in which &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, (20) because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water. (1 Peter 3:18-20) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They are surprised when you do not join them in the same flood of debauchery, and they malign you; (5) but they will give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead. (6) &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;For this is why the gospel was preached even to those who are dead&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, that though judged in the flesh the way people are, they might live in the spirit the way God does.” (1 Peter 4:4-6)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;With regard to 1 Peter 3:19, I take these words to mean that Christ, through the voice of Noah, went and preached to that generation, whose spirits are &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;now&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; “in prison,” that is, in hell. In other words, Peter does not say that Christ preached to them &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;while&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they were in prison. He says he preached to them once, during the days of Noah, and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;now&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they are in prison. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I think this is suggested as the more natural understanding of the passage in view of what Peter said earlier about the spirit of Christ speaking through the prophets of old. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the grace that was to be yours searched and inquired carefully, inquiring what person or time the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Spirit of Christ in them was indicating&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glories. (1 Peter 1:10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;gt;With regard to 1 Peter 4:6, I take “preached to the dead” to refer to those who, after being preached to, have &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;since&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; died. He is not referring to preaching to them after they have died. The context suggests this kind of understanding, as J. N. D. Kelly explains: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They [the Christians] may well have been exposed to scoffing questions from pagan neighbors, and anxious ones from one another, “What is the gain of your having become Christians, since you apparently die like other men?” The writer’s answer is that, so far from being useless, the preaching of Christ and his gospel to those who have since died had precisely this end in view, that although according to human calculation they might seem to be condemned, they might in fact enjoy life eternal.” (&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;A Commentary on the Epistles of Peter and Jude&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would say, therefore, that there is no textual basis in the New Testament for claiming that between Good Friday and Easter Christ was preaching to souls imprisoned in hell or Hades. There is textual basis for saying that he would be with the repentant thief in Paradise “today” (Luke 23:43), and one does not get the impression that he means a defective place from which the thief must then be delivered by more preaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;For these and other reasons, it seems best to me to omit from the Apostles Creed the clause, “he descended into hell,” rather than giving it other meanings that are more defensible, the way Calvin does.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:46:37 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Did</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Did</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Did to Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?]]&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:45:58 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Did</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Did to Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Apostles’ Creed says, “[He] was crucified, died, and was buried. ''He descended into hell''. The third day He arose again from the dead.” There are many meanings given to this phrase. I simply want to ponder the traditional interpretation that Christ went to the place of the dead to preach the gospel to Old Testament saints that he might set them free for the full experience of heaven. This is the view of the Catholic Catechism and many Protestants as well. I don’t think this is what the New Testament teaches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view is based mainly on two passages in 1 Peter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit, (19) in which ''he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison'', (20) because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water. (1 Peter 3:18-20) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They are surprised when you do not join them in the same flood of debauchery, and they malign you; (5) but they will give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead. (6) ''For this is why the gospel was preached even to those who are dead'', that though judged in the flesh the way people are, they might live in the spirit the way God does.” (1 Peter 4:4-6)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to 1 Peter 3:19, I take these words to mean that Christ, through the voice of Noah, went and preached to that generation, whose spirits are ''now'' “in prison,” that is, in hell. In other words, Peter does not say that Christ preached to them ''while'' they were in prison. He says he preached to them once, during the days of Noah, and ''now'' they are in prison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think this is suggested as the more natural understanding of the passage in view of what Peter said earlier about the spirit of Christ speaking through the prophets of old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the grace that was to be yours searched and inquired carefully, inquiring what person or time the ''Spirit of Christ in them was indicating'' when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glories. (1 Peter 1:10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With regard to 1 Peter 4:6, I take “preached to the dead” to refer to those who, after being preached to, have ''since'' died. He is not referring to preaching to them after they have died. The context suggests this kind of understanding, as J. N. D. Kelly explains: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They [the Christians] may well have been exposed to scoffing questions from pagan neighbors, and anxious ones from one another, “What is the gain of your having become Christians, since you apparently die like other men?” The writer’s answer is that, so far from being useless, the preaching of Christ and his gospel to those who have since died had precisely this end in view, that although according to human calculation they might seem to be condemned, they might in fact enjoy life eternal.” (''A Commentary on the Epistles of Peter and Jude'', 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would say, therefore, that there is no textual basis in the New Testament for claiming that between Good Friday and Easter Christ was preaching to souls imprisoned in hell or Hades. There is textual basis for saying that he would be with the repentant thief in Paradise “today” (Luke 23:43), and one does not get the impression that he means a defective place from which the thief must then be delivered by more preaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For these and other reasons, it seems best to me to omit from the Apostles Creed the clause, “he descended into hell,” rather than giving it other meanings that are more defensible, the way Calvin does.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:45:58 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Did Jesus Spend Saturday in Hell?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}   The Apostles’ Creed says, “[He] was crucified, died, and was buried. ''He descended into hell''. The third day He arose again from the dead.” There are many mean...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Apostles’ Creed says, “[He] was crucified, died, and was buried. ''He descended into hell''. The third day He arose again from the dead.” There are many meanings given to this phrase. I simply want to ponder the traditional interpretation that Christ went to the place of the dead to preach the gospel to Old Testament saints that he might set them free for the full experience of heaven. This is the view of the Catholic Catechism and many Protestants as well. I don’t think this is what the New Testament teaches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view is based mainly on two passages in 1 Peter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit, (19) in which ''he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison'', (20) because they formerly did not obey, when God’s patience waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through water. (1 Peter 3:18-20) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They are surprised when you do not join them in the same flood of debauchery, and they malign you; (5) but they will give account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead. (6) ''For this is why the gospel was preached even to those who are dead'', that though judged in the flesh the way people are, they might live in the spirit the way God does.” (1 Peter 4:4-6)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to 1 Peter 3:19, I take these words to mean that Christ, through the voice of Noah, went and preached to that generation, whose spirits are ''now'' “in prison,” that is, in hell. In other words, Peter does not say that Christ preached to them ''while'' they were in prison. He says he preached to them once, during the days of Noah, and ''now'' they are in prison. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think this is suggested as the more natural understanding of the passage in view of what Peter said earlier about the spirit of Christ speaking through the prophets of old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the grace that was to be yours searched and inquired carefully, inquiring what person or time the ''Spirit of Christ in them was indicating'' when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glories. (1 Peter 1:10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 With regard to 1 Peter 4:6, I take “preached to the dead” to refer to those who, after being preached to, have ''since'' died. He is not referring to preaching to them after they have died. The context suggests this kind of understanding, as J. N. D. Kelly explains: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They [the Christians] may well have been exposed to scoffing questions from pagan neighbors, and anxious ones from one another, “What is the gain of your having become Christians, since you apparently die like other men?” The writer’s answer is that, so far from being useless, the preaching of Christ and his gospel to those who have since died had precisely this end in view, that although according to human calculation they might seem to be condemned, they might in fact enjoy life eternal.” (''A Commentary on the Epistles of Peter and Jude'', 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would say, therefore, that there is no textual basis in the New Testament for claiming that between Good Friday and Easter Christ was preaching to souls imprisoned in hell or Hades. There is textual basis for saying that he would be with the repentant thief in Paradise “today” (Luke 23:43), and one does not get the impression that he means a defective place from which the thief must then be delivered by more preaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For these and other reasons, it seems best to me to omit from the Apostles Creed the clause, “he descended into hell,” rather than giving it other meanings that are more defensible, the way Calvin does.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:45:37 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Did_Jesus_Spend_Saturday_in_Hell%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Living by Faith in Future Grace</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Living_by_Faith_in_Future_Grace</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;Living by Faith in Future Grace&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I preached on this text the last Sunday of 1985. Little did I know that I was uncovering in verses 11 and 12 the foundations of what would become one of our most practical and important thirty-year theological trademarks; namely, ''living by faith in future grace''. So what I would like to do is summarize these two verses and then flesh out what it means to live by faith in future grace and how faith in future grace becomes the conduit of God’s power into your life. Let’s read again verses 11 and 12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This end [that is, so that you will marvel at Christ when he comes again] we always pray for you, that our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good [or good resolve] and every work of faith by his power, so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight absolutely crucial things to see in Paul’s prayer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. The Calling of God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there is the ''calling'' of God. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling.” This calling is our glorious destiny in God’s kingdom and glory. That’s what Paul says in 1 Thessalonians 2:12: “We charged you to walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into his own kingdom and glory.” Your calling is to be in the kingdom of God and to share the glory of God, as we will see in just a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Being Made Worthy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is our ''being made worthy'' of God’s calling. Verse 11: “that our God may make you worthy of his calling.” Being made worthy doesn’t mean being made deserving. It means being made suitable or fitting or appropriate because of the worth of another. So we would say, “I need to fix up this room because the Queen of England is going to stay with us and the room needs to be worthy of her dignity. It needs to be fitting, suitable, appropriate.” She didn’t decide to come because the room is beautiful. The room should be made beautiful because she’s coming. So we are being made suitable for our calling into God’s kingdom and glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Fulfillment of Good Resolves====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, there is the ''fulfillment of good resolves''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and ''may fulfill every resolve for good.''” The Christian life is a resolving, planning, purposing, intending life. We have minds and wills, and God expects that we will use them to form resolves and plans and purposes according to his will. These resolves are to be fulfilled. But how?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Fulfilled by God’s Power====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the fourth thing: ''by the power of God''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good and every work of faith ''by his power.''” If our resolves were fulfilled by our power, we would get the glory. But it will be plain in just a moment that God intends to get the glory for the fulfillment of our good resolves. So he fulfills them by ''his'' power, not ours. So our duty is to tap into his power. How?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5. Living by Faith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the fifth thing: ''by faith''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good and every ''work of faith'' by his power.” When God fulfills a resolve for good, it becomes a work of faith because the means by which we receive the power to fulfill the resolve and turn it into a deed is faith. So the deed or the work or the act is called a “work of faith” or a “deed of faith” or an “act of faith.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So from God’s side the resolve became a deed by God’s power. And from our side the resolve became a deed by faith. Faith in that power. By faith we trusted God for the power to fulfill the resolve and, by that power, through that faith, the resolve became a deed or work, a work of faith. This sin was defeated. This righteousness was performed. Why? Because we looked away from ourselves to God and all his powerful effects in our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6. Jesus Is Glorified====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the sixth thing to see in this text is that ''the name of Jesus is glorified'' when God’s power fulfills our resolves and through faith turns them into deeds. Verse 12: “So that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you.” That is, God fulfills our resolves by his power through our faith so that the name of Jesus gets glory. This assumes that the power of God is coming to us because of Jesus. Because Jesus has died for us, God’s power is now not against us but for us. So when that power enables us to turn our resolves into deeds of love, Jesus and the Father get the glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====7. We Are Glorified in Him====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh, not only is Jesus glorified in us, but ''we are glorified in him''. Verse 12: “so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, ''and you in him''.” In other words, as Jesus glorifies himself in purchasing the power of God to be made worthy of our calling, we too are being glorified. And the day will come when that slow process in this world will be completed in the twinkling of an eye, and we will “be saved to sin no more.” This is the calling for which we are being made worthy, suitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====8. It Is All of Grace====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, eighth, all of this process of being made worthy of our calling and fulfilling our good resolves and doing good works by faith in God’s power, is “according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.” Verse 12: “So that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, ''according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.''” It was all of grace. The power of God that comes to us moment by moment fulfilling our resolves in works of faith is the power of grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Eight Pieces in Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let me put the eight pieces together in the order that they actually work. Paul ended with the foundation of everything — ''the grace of God and the Lord Jesus Christ''. Let’s start with the foundation and build the structure of the Christian life with these eight pieces. If you are a Christian, this is your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything starts with and is built on the grace of God. That grace is expressed in ''God’s power'' toward his children. See the end of verse 11: “by his power.” That gracious power which God exerts toward his children is appropriated, received, tapped into ''by faith''. The way we experience the power of God is by trusting him to be for us everything we need so that good resolves become deeds of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of this power, as we trust him for it, is to fulfill our resolves for good and turn them into acts, deeds, which he calls “''works of faith.''” Thus the life of the Christian is lived by faith. Christianity is not a willpower religion. We will things. We resolve. We plan. We form purposes. But as we engage our wills to act, we look to God. And we treasure him. We love him. We trust him that the power will be given to fulfill the resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Panorama of the Christian Life====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, then, we are ''made worthy of our calling''. A life of God-dependent obedience is a life fitting, or appropriate, or suitable for our calling into God’s kingdom and glory. And this being made worthy is the first stage in ''our being fully glorified'' in Christ and Christ’s ''being fully glorified'' through us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when you stand back and look at these two verses, they are an amazing panorama of the Christian life and of the meaning of existence. Everything flows from the free grace of God in Christ. And everything is moving toward the fullest glory of God in us and through us. And between the foundation of grace and the goal of glory, there is the power of grace daily arriving in our lives through faith turning daily resolves and plans and purposes into deeds of faith and fitting us for glory. O Bethlehem, live these verses!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s your life as a Christian. Daily, hourly, tapping into the flow of God’s grace for the awakening and fulfilling of your good resolves, so that as you are made increasingly worthy of his calling — fitted for his kingdom and glory — Jesus gets more and more glory in your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====What It Means for the Everyday====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let me step back and draw out of these two verses — this amazing picture of the Christian life — what I mean by the thirty-year theological trademark of living by faith in future grace. Because what I mean is all right here either explicitly or implicitly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace, in the New Testament, as we have seen, is not only God’s disposition to do good for us when we don’t deserve it — undeserved favor. It is also a power from God that acts in our lives and makes good things happen in us and for us. Paul said that we fulfill our resolves for good “by his power” (verse 11). And then he adds at the end of verse 12, “according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.” That power that actually works in our lives to make Christ-exalting obedience possible is an extension of the grace of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see this also I 1 Corinthians 15:10: “By the ''grace'' of God I am what I am, and his ''grace'' toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.” So grace is an active, present, transformative, obedience-enabling power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this grace which moves in power from God to you at a point in time is both past and future. It has already done something for you or in you and therefore is past. And it is about to do something in you and for you, and so it is future — both five seconds away and five million years away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s grace is ever cascading over the waterfall of the present from the inexhaustible river of grace coming to us from the future into the ever-increasing reservoir of grace in the past. In the next five minutes, you will receive sustaining grace flowing to you from the future, and you will accumulate another five minutes’ worth of grace in the reservoir of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gratitude and Faith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The proper response to grace that you have experienced in the past is gratitude — a profoundly humble and transforming spirit in itself. And the proper response to grace promised to you in the future is faith. We are thankful for past grace, and we are confident in future grace. This is where I get the idea of faith in future grace. That’s what Paul is talking about in 2 Thessalonians 1:11–12. We fulfill our good resolves by the power of grace arriving second by second as we trust God for it on the basis of Christ’s work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so we live in those moments by faith in the constant arrival of future grace. It is not wrong to say that we trust in past grace — like the grace God showed us at the cross and in our new birth — but what we mean by that is: we believe that because of these acts of past grace — the cross and the new birth — a river of future grace will never, ever stop flowing to us for all eternity. I just read this week in my devotions: “Christ is able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them” (Hebrews 7:25). Christ died for us and he lives for us. And because his death is all-purchasing, and his life is all-providing, grace will never stop flowing to us. Therefore to trust in past grace means to draw from it confidence in future grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So even though our faith is founded on decisive acts of past redeeming grace, the way faith works moment by moment to turn our resolves for good into deeds of purity and love (patience, kindness, meekness, goodness, faithfulness, self-control) is by looking up and forward to the boundless fountain of grace that comes to us through a river of promises for every moment of the day. We live by faith in the ever-arriving power of future grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Satisfied with All His Promises====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here’s another aspect of this thirty-year theological trademark. When we speak of faith — faith in future grace — we mean being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ. Jesus said, “Whoever believes in me shall never thirst” (John 6:35). In other words: Believing in me means receiving me as the satisfier of the thirst of your soul. Being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faith is not only a serious assent to the truth of God’s promises, it is also a satisfying embrace of Christ in those promises. When Paul says, “I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ” (Philippians 3:8), he means that moment by moment in every situation Christ satisfies. “I have learned in whatever situation I am,” Paul said, “to be content. I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is “content” — satisfied — in every circumstance. How? Because he has learned a secret. What? I have learned to trust him for moment by moment strengthening. “I can do all things through him who strengthens me.” The future grace of all that God is for me in Christ, arriving every moment of my life, in every circumstance, for every need, is enough. It satisfies. I am content. That is what we mean by faith in future grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when Paul says in 2 Thessalonians 1:11–12 that God fulfills our good resolves by his power through our faith according to his grace, he means that we defeat sin and we do righteousness by faith in future grace, that is, by being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ in the next five minutes, five weeks, five months, five years, five decades, five centuries, and five million ages of ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Six Examples====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. If you set your heart to give sacrificially and generously, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “My God will supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus” Philippians 4:19). And this promise: “Whoever sows bountifully will also reap bountifully” 2 Corinthians 9:6). And this promise: “God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that having all sufficiency in all things at all times, you may abound in every good work” (2 Corinthians 9:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. If you set your heart to return good for evil, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Blessed are you when others revile you and persecute you and utter all kinds of evil against you falsely on my account. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven” (Matthew 5:11–12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. If you set your heart to renounce pornography, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God” (Matthew 5:8). “It is better that you tear out your eye than that your whole body be thrown into hell” (Matthew 5:29). Much better. Wonderfully better. All-satisfyingly better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. If you set your heart to speak out for Christ when the opportunity comes, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you are to say, for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour” (Matthew 10:19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. If you set your heart to risk your life by ministering to the needy in a dangerous place, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “To live is Christ, and to die is gain” (Philippians 1:21). “Don’t fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. . . . Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? And not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But even the hairs of your head are all numbered” (Matthew 10:28–30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. If you set your heart to invite some for Thanksgiving who cannot repay you, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “You will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. For you will be repaid at the resurrection of the just” (Luke 14:13–14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May God increase our daily faith in his inexhaustible, blood-bought, Christ-exalting future grace.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:36:43 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Living_by_Faith_in_Future_Grace</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Living</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Living</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Living to Living by Faith in Future Grace&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Living by Faith in Future Grace]]&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:36:01 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Living</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Living by Faith in Future Grace</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Living_by_Faith_in_Future_Grace</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Living to Living by Faith in Future Grace&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I preached on this text the last Sunday of 1985. Little did I know that I was uncovering in verses 11 and 12 the foundations of what would become one of our most practical and important thirty-year theological trademarks; namely, ''living by faith in future grace''. So what I would like to do is summarize these two verses and then flesh out what it means to live by faith in future grace and how faith in future grace becomes the conduit of God’s power into your life. Let’s read again verses 11 and 12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This end [that is, so that you will marvel at Christ when he comes again] we always pray for you, that our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good [or good resolve] and every work of faith by his power, so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight absolutely crucial things to see in Paul’s prayer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. The Calling of God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there is the ''calling'' of God. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling.” This calling is our glorious destiny in God’s kingdom and glory. That’s what Paul says in 1 Thessalonians 2:12: “We charged you to walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into his own kingdom and glory.” Your calling is to be in the kingdom of God and to share the glory of God, as we will see in just a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Being Made Worthy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is our ''being made worthy'' of God’s calling. Verse 11: “that our God may make you worthy of his calling.” Being made worthy doesn’t mean being made deserving. It means being made suitable or fitting or appropriate because of the worth of another. So we would say, “I need to fix up this room because the Queen of England is going to stay with us and the room needs to be worthy of her dignity. It needs to be fitting, suitable, appropriate.” She didn’t decide to come because the room is beautiful. The room should be made beautiful because she’s coming. So we are being made suitable for our calling into God’s kingdom and glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Fulfillment of Good Resolves====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, there is the ''fulfillment of good resolves''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and ''may fulfill every resolve for good.''” The Christian life is a resolving, planning, purposing, intending life. We have minds and wills, and God expects that we will use them to form resolves and plans and purposes according to his will. These resolves are to be fulfilled. But how?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Fulfilled by God’s Power====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the fourth thing: ''by the power of God''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good and every work of faith ''by his power.''” If our resolves were fulfilled by our power, we would get the glory. But it will be plain in just a moment that God intends to get the glory for the fulfillment of our good resolves. So he fulfills them by ''his'' power, not ours. So our duty is to tap into his power. How?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5. Living by Faith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the fifth thing: ''by faith''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good and every ''work of faith'' by his power.” When God fulfills a resolve for good, it becomes a work of faith because the means by which we receive the power to fulfill the resolve and turn it into a deed is faith. So the deed or the work or the act is called a “work of faith” or a “deed of faith” or an “act of faith.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So from God’s side the resolve became a deed by God’s power. And from our side the resolve became a deed by faith. Faith in that power. By faith we trusted God for the power to fulfill the resolve and, by that power, through that faith, the resolve became a deed or work, a work of faith. This sin was defeated. This righteousness was performed. Why? Because we looked away from ourselves to God and all his powerful effects in our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6. Jesus Is Glorified====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the sixth thing to see in this text is that ''the name of Jesus is glorified'' when God’s power fulfills our resolves and through faith turns them into deeds. Verse 12: “So that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you.” That is, God fulfills our resolves by his power through our faith so that the name of Jesus gets glory. This assumes that the power of God is coming to us because of Jesus. Because Jesus has died for us, God’s power is now not against us but for us. So when that power enables us to turn our resolves into deeds of love, Jesus and the Father get the glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====7. We Are Glorified in Him====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh, not only is Jesus glorified in us, but ''we are glorified in him''. Verse 12: “so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, ''and you in him''.” In other words, as Jesus glorifies himself in purchasing the power of God to be made worthy of our calling, we too are being glorified. And the day will come when that slow process in this world will be completed in the twinkling of an eye, and we will “be saved to sin no more.” This is the calling for which we are being made worthy, suitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====8. It Is All of Grace====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, eighth, all of this process of being made worthy of our calling and fulfilling our good resolves and doing good works by faith in God’s power, is “according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.” Verse 12: “So that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, ''according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.''” It was all of grace. The power of God that comes to us moment by moment fulfilling our resolves in works of faith is the power of grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Eight Pieces in Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let me put the eight pieces together in the order that they actually work. Paul ended with the foundation of everything — ''the grace of God and the Lord Jesus Christ''. Let’s start with the foundation and build the structure of the Christian life with these eight pieces. If you are a Christian, this is your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything starts with and is built on the grace of God. That grace is expressed in ''God’s power'' toward his children. See the end of verse 11: “by his power.” That gracious power which God exerts toward his children is appropriated, received, tapped into ''by faith''. The way we experience the power of God is by trusting him to be for us everything we need so that good resolves become deeds of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of this power, as we trust him for it, is to fulfill our resolves for good and turn them into acts, deeds, which he calls “''works of faith.''” Thus the life of the Christian is lived by faith. Christianity is not a willpower religion. We will things. We resolve. We plan. We form purposes. But as we engage our wills to act, we look to God. And we treasure him. We love him. We trust him that the power will be given to fulfill the resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Panorama of the Christian Life====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, then, we are ''made worthy of our calling''. A life of God-dependent obedience is a life fitting, or appropriate, or suitable for our calling into God’s kingdom and glory. And this being made worthy is the first stage in ''our being fully glorified'' in Christ and Christ’s ''being fully glorified'' through us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when you stand back and look at these two verses, they are an amazing panorama of the Christian life and of the meaning of existence. Everything flows from the free grace of God in Christ. And everything is moving toward the fullest glory of God in us and through us. And between the foundation of grace and the goal of glory, there is the power of grace daily arriving in our lives through faith turning daily resolves and plans and purposes into deeds of faith and fitting us for glory. O Bethlehem, live these verses!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s your life as a Christian. Daily, hourly, tapping into the flow of God’s grace for the awakening and fulfilling of your good resolves, so that as you are made increasingly worthy of his calling — fitted for his kingdom and glory — Jesus gets more and more glory in your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====What It Means for the Everyday====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let me step back and draw out of these two verses — this amazing picture of the Christian life — what I mean by the thirty-year theological trademark of living by faith in future grace. Because what I mean is all right here either explicitly or implicitly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace, in the New Testament, as we have seen, is not only God’s disposition to do good for us when we don’t deserve it — undeserved favor. It is also a power from God that acts in our lives and makes good things happen in us and for us. Paul said that we fulfill our resolves for good “by his power” (verse 11). And then he adds at the end of verse 12, “according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.” That power that actually works in our lives to make Christ-exalting obedience possible is an extension of the grace of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see this also I 1 Corinthians 15:10: “By the ''grace'' of God I am what I am, and his ''grace'' toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.” So grace is an active, present, transformative, obedience-enabling power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this grace which moves in power from God to you at a point in time is both past and future. It has already done something for you or in you and therefore is past. And it is about to do something in you and for you, and so it is future — both five seconds away and five million years away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s grace is ever cascading over the waterfall of the present from the inexhaustible river of grace coming to us from the future into the ever-increasing reservoir of grace in the past. In the next five minutes, you will receive sustaining grace flowing to you from the future, and you will accumulate another five minutes’ worth of grace in the reservoir of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gratitude and Faith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The proper response to grace that you have experienced in the past is gratitude — a profoundly humble and transforming spirit in itself. And the proper response to grace promised to you in the future is faith. We are thankful for past grace, and we are confident in future grace. This is where I get the idea of faith in future grace. That’s what Paul is talking about in 2 Thessalonians 1:11–12. We fulfill our good resolves by the power of grace arriving second by second as we trust God for it on the basis of Christ’s work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so we live in those moments by faith in the constant arrival of future grace. It is not wrong to say that we trust in past grace — like the grace God showed us at the cross and in our new birth — but what we mean by that is: we believe that because of these acts of past grace — the cross and the new birth — a river of future grace will never, ever stop flowing to us for all eternity. I just read this week in my devotions: “Christ is able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them” (Hebrews 7:25). Christ died for us and he lives for us. And because his death is all-purchasing, and his life is all-providing, grace will never stop flowing to us. Therefore to trust in past grace means to draw from it confidence in future grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So even though our faith is founded on decisive acts of past redeeming grace, the way faith works moment by moment to turn our resolves for good into deeds of purity and love (patience, kindness, meekness, goodness, faithfulness, self-control) is by looking up and forward to the boundless fountain of grace that comes to us through a river of promises for every moment of the day. We live by faith in the ever-arriving power of future grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Satisfied with All His Promises====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here’s another aspect of this thirty-year theological trademark. When we speak of faith — faith in future grace — we mean being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ. Jesus said, “Whoever believes in me shall never thirst” (John 6:35). In other words: Believing in me means receiving me as the satisfier of the thirst of your soul. Being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faith is not only a serious assent to the truth of God’s promises, it is also a satisfying embrace of Christ in those promises. When Paul says, “I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ” (Philippians 3:8), he means that moment by moment in every situation Christ satisfies. “I have learned in whatever situation I am,” Paul said, “to be content. I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is “content” — satisfied — in every circumstance. How? Because he has learned a secret. What? I have learned to trust him for moment by moment strengthening. “I can do all things through him who strengthens me.” The future grace of all that God is for me in Christ, arriving every moment of my life, in every circumstance, for every need, is enough. It satisfies. I am content. That is what we mean by faith in future grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when Paul says in 2 Thessalonians 1:11–12 that God fulfills our good resolves by his power through our faith according to his grace, he means that we defeat sin and we do righteousness by faith in future grace, that is, by being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ in the next five minutes, five weeks, five months, five years, five decades, five centuries, and five million ages of ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Six Examples====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. If you set your heart to give sacrificially and generously, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “My God will supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus” Philippians 4:19). And this promise: “Whoever sows bountifully will also reap bountifully” 2 Corinthians 9:6). And this promise: “God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that having all sufficiency in all things at all times, you may abound in every good work” (2 Corinthians 9:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. If you set your heart to return good for evil, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Blessed are you when others revile you and persecute you and utter all kinds of evil against you falsely on my account. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven” (Matthew 5:11–12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. If you set your heart to renounce pornography, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God” (Matthew 5:8). “It is better that you tear out your eye than that your whole body be thrown into hell” (Matthew 5:29). Much better. Wonderfully better. All-satisfyingly better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. If you set your heart to speak out for Christ when the opportunity comes, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you are to say, for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour” (Matthew 10:19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. If you set your heart to risk your life by ministering to the needy in a dangerous place, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “To live is Christ, and to die is gain” (Philippians 1:21). “Don’t fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. . . . Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? And not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But even the hairs of your head are all numbered” (Matthew 10:28–30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. If you set your heart to invite some for Thanksgiving who cannot repay you, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “You will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. For you will be repaid at the resurrection of the just” (Luke 14:13–14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May God increase our daily faith in his inexhaustible, blood-bought, Christ-exalting future grace.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:36:01 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Living_by_Faith_in_Future_Grace</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Living by Faith in Future Grace</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Living_by_Faith_in_Future_Grace</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  I preached on this text the last Sunday of 1985. Little did I know that I was uncovering in verses 11 and 12 the foundations of what would become one of our most practi...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I preached on this text the last Sunday of 1985. Little did I know that I was uncovering in verses 11 and 12 the foundations of what would become one of our most practical and important thirty-year theological trademarks; namely, ''living by faith in future grace''. So what I would like to do is summarize these two verses and then flesh out what it means to live by faith in future grace and how faith in future grace becomes the conduit of God’s power into your life. Let’s read again verses 11 and 12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This end [that is, so that you will marvel at Christ when he comes again] we always pray for you, that our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good [or good resolve] and every work of faith by his power, so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight absolutely crucial things to see in Paul’s prayer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. The Calling of God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, there is the ''calling'' of God. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling.” This calling is our glorious destiny in God’s kingdom and glory. That’s what Paul says in 1 Thessalonians 2:12: “We charged you to walk in a manner worthy of God, who calls you into his own kingdom and glory.” Your calling is to be in the kingdom of God and to share the glory of God, as we will see in just a moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Being Made Worthy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is our ''being made worthy'' of God’s calling. Verse 11: “that our God may make you worthy of his calling.” Being made worthy doesn’t mean being made deserving. It means being made suitable or fitting or appropriate because of the worth of another. So we would say, “I need to fix up this room because the Queen of England is going to stay with us and the room needs to be worthy of her dignity. It needs to be fitting, suitable, appropriate.” She didn’t decide to come because the room is beautiful. The room should be made beautiful because she’s coming. So we are being made suitable for our calling into God’s kingdom and glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Fulfillment of Good Resolves====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, there is the ''fulfillment of good resolves''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and ''may fulfill every resolve for good.''” The Christian life is a resolving, planning, purposing, intending life. We have minds and wills, and God expects that we will use them to form resolves and plans and purposes according to his will. These resolves are to be fulfilled. But how?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Fulfilled by God’s Power====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the fourth thing: ''by the power of God''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good and every work of faith ''by his power.''” If our resolves were fulfilled by our power, we would get the glory. But it will be plain in just a moment that God intends to get the glory for the fulfillment of our good resolves. So he fulfills them by ''his'' power, not ours. So our duty is to tap into his power. How?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5. Living by Faith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the fifth thing: ''by faith''. Verse 11: “That our God may make you worthy of his calling and may fulfill every resolve for good and every ''work of faith'' by his power.” When God fulfills a resolve for good, it becomes a work of faith because the means by which we receive the power to fulfill the resolve and turn it into a deed is faith. So the deed or the work or the act is called a “work of faith” or a “deed of faith” or an “act of faith.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So from God’s side the resolve became a deed by God’s power. And from our side the resolve became a deed by faith. Faith in that power. By faith we trusted God for the power to fulfill the resolve and, by that power, through that faith, the resolve became a deed or work, a work of faith. This sin was defeated. This righteousness was performed. Why? Because we looked away from ourselves to God and all his powerful effects in our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6. Jesus Is Glorified====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the sixth thing to see in this text is that ''the name of Jesus is glorified'' when God’s power fulfills our resolves and through faith turns them into deeds. Verse 12: “So that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you.” That is, God fulfills our resolves by his power through our faith so that the name of Jesus gets glory. This assumes that the power of God is coming to us because of Jesus. Because Jesus has died for us, God’s power is now not against us but for us. So when that power enables us to turn our resolves into deeds of love, Jesus and the Father get the glory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====7. We Are Glorified in Him====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh, not only is Jesus glorified in us, but ''we are glorified in him''. Verse 12: “so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, ''and you in him''.” In other words, as Jesus glorifies himself in purchasing the power of God to be made worthy of our calling, we too are being glorified. And the day will come when that slow process in this world will be completed in the twinkling of an eye, and we will “be saved to sin no more.” This is the calling for which we are being made worthy, suitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====8. It Is All of Grace====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, eighth, all of this process of being made worthy of our calling and fulfilling our good resolves and doing good works by faith in God’s power, is “according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.” Verse 12: “So that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, ''according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.''” It was all of grace. The power of God that comes to us moment by moment fulfilling our resolves in works of faith is the power of grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Eight Pieces in Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let me put the eight pieces together in the order that they actually work. Paul ended with the foundation of everything — ''the grace of God and the Lord Jesus Christ''. Let’s start with the foundation and build the structure of the Christian life with these eight pieces. If you are a Christian, this is your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything starts with and is built on the grace of God. That grace is expressed in ''God’s power'' toward his children. See the end of verse 11: “by his power.” That gracious power which God exerts toward his children is appropriated, received, tapped into ''by faith''. The way we experience the power of God is by trusting him to be for us everything we need so that good resolves become deeds of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of this power, as we trust him for it, is to fulfill our resolves for good and turn them into acts, deeds, which he calls “''works of faith.''” Thus the life of the Christian is lived by faith. Christianity is not a willpower religion. We will things. We resolve. We plan. We form purposes. But as we engage our wills to act, we look to God. And we treasure him. We love him. We trust him that the power will be given to fulfill the resolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Panorama of the Christian Life====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, then, we are ''made worthy of our calling''. A life of God-dependent obedience is a life fitting, or appropriate, or suitable for our calling into God’s kingdom and glory. And this being made worthy is the first stage in ''our being fully glorified'' in Christ and Christ’s ''being fully glorified'' through us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when you stand back and look at these two verses, they are an amazing panorama of the Christian life and of the meaning of existence. Everything flows from the free grace of God in Christ. And everything is moving toward the fullest glory of God in us and through us. And between the foundation of grace and the goal of glory, there is the power of grace daily arriving in our lives through faith turning daily resolves and plans and purposes into deeds of faith and fitting us for glory. O Bethlehem, live these verses!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s your life as a Christian. Daily, hourly, tapping into the flow of God’s grace for the awakening and fulfilling of your good resolves, so that as you are made increasingly worthy of his calling — fitted for his kingdom and glory — Jesus gets more and more glory in your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====What It Means for the Everyday====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let me step back and draw out of these two verses — this amazing picture of the Christian life — what I mean by the thirty-year theological trademark of living by faith in future grace. Because what I mean is all right here either explicitly or implicitly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace, in the New Testament, as we have seen, is not only God’s disposition to do good for us when we don’t deserve it — undeserved favor. It is also a power from God that acts in our lives and makes good things happen in us and for us. Paul said that we fulfill our resolves for good “by his power” (verse 11). And then he adds at the end of verse 12, “according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.” That power that actually works in our lives to make Christ-exalting obedience possible is an extension of the grace of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see this also I 1 Corinthians 15:10: “By the ''grace'' of God I am what I am, and his ''grace'' toward me was not in vain. On the contrary, I worked harder than any of them, though it was not I, but the grace of God that is with me.” So grace is an active, present, transformative, obedience-enabling power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this grace which moves in power from God to you at a point in time is both past and future. It has already done something for you or in you and therefore is past. And it is about to do something in you and for you, and so it is future — both five seconds away and five million years away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s grace is ever cascading over the waterfall of the present from the inexhaustible river of grace coming to us from the future into the ever-increasing reservoir of grace in the past. In the next five minutes, you will receive sustaining grace flowing to you from the future, and you will accumulate another five minutes’ worth of grace in the reservoir of the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gratitude and Faith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The proper response to grace that you have experienced in the past is gratitude — a profoundly humble and transforming spirit in itself. And the proper response to grace promised to you in the future is faith. We are thankful for past grace, and we are confident in future grace. This is where I get the idea of faith in future grace. That’s what Paul is talking about in 2 Thessalonians 1:11–12. We fulfill our good resolves by the power of grace arriving second by second as we trust God for it on the basis of Christ’s work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so we live in those moments by faith in the constant arrival of future grace. It is not wrong to say that we trust in past grace — like the grace God showed us at the cross and in our new birth — but what we mean by that is: we believe that because of these acts of past grace — the cross and the new birth — a river of future grace will never, ever stop flowing to us for all eternity. I just read this week in my devotions: “Christ is able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them” (Hebrews 7:25). Christ died for us and he lives for us. And because his death is all-purchasing, and his life is all-providing, grace will never stop flowing to us. Therefore to trust in past grace means to draw from it confidence in future grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So even though our faith is founded on decisive acts of past redeeming grace, the way faith works moment by moment to turn our resolves for good into deeds of purity and love (patience, kindness, meekness, goodness, faithfulness, self-control) is by looking up and forward to the boundless fountain of grace that comes to us through a river of promises for every moment of the day. We live by faith in the ever-arriving power of future grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Satisfied with All His Promises====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here’s another aspect of this thirty-year theological trademark. When we speak of faith — faith in future grace — we mean being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ. Jesus said, “Whoever believes in me shall never thirst” (John 6:35). In other words: Believing in me means receiving me as the satisfier of the thirst of your soul. Being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faith is not only a serious assent to the truth of God’s promises, it is also a satisfying embrace of Christ in those promises. When Paul says, “I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ” (Philippians 3:8), he means that moment by moment in every situation Christ satisfies. “I have learned in whatever situation I am,” Paul said, “to be content. I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is “content” — satisfied — in every circumstance. How? Because he has learned a secret. What? I have learned to trust him for moment by moment strengthening. “I can do all things through him who strengthens me.” The future grace of all that God is for me in Christ, arriving every moment of my life, in every circumstance, for every need, is enough. It satisfies. I am content. That is what we mean by faith in future grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So when Paul says in 2 Thessalonians 1:11–12 that God fulfills our good resolves by his power through our faith according to his grace, he means that we defeat sin and we do righteousness by faith in future grace, that is, by being satisfied with all that God promises to be for us in Christ in the next five minutes, five weeks, five months, five years, five decades, five centuries, and five million ages of ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Six Examples====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. If you set your heart to give sacrificially and generously, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “My God will supply every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus” Philippians 4:19). And this promise: “Whoever sows bountifully will also reap bountifully” 2 Corinthians 9:6). And this promise: “God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that having all sufficiency in all things at all times, you may abound in every good work” (2 Corinthians 9:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. If you set your heart to return good for evil, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Blessed are you when others revile you and persecute you and utter all kinds of evil against you falsely on my account. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven” (Matthew 5:11–12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. If you set your heart to renounce pornography, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God” (Matthew 5:8). “It is better that you tear out your eye than that your whole body be thrown into hell” (Matthew 5:29). Much better. Wonderfully better. All-satisfyingly better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. If you set your heart to speak out for Christ when the opportunity comes, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “Do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you are to say, for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour” (Matthew 10:19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. If you set your heart to risk your life by ministering to the needy in a dangerous place, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “To live is Christ, and to die is gain” (Philippians 1:21). “Don’t fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. . . . Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? And not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But even the hairs of your head are all numbered” (Matthew 10:28–30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. If you set your heart to invite some for Thanksgiving who cannot repay you, the power of God to fulfill this resolve will come to you as you trust his future grace in this promise: “You will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. For you will be repaid at the resurrection of the just” (Luke 14:13–14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May God increase our daily faith in his inexhaustible, blood-bought, Christ-exalting future grace.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 20:35:31 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Living_by_Faith_in_Future_Grace</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Where Does Christian Living Come From?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Where_Does_Christian_Living_Come_From%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;Where Does Christian Living Come From?&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that again and again the apostle Paul confronts failure to do what’s right with failure to know what’s right. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Continuing in Sin. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Are we to continue in sin that grace might increase? May it never be! ... ''or do you not know'' that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His death? (Romans 6:1-3)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents the Prostituting of Grace. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be! ''Do you not know'' that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness? (Romans 6:15-16)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Boasting. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your boasting is not good. ''Do you not know'' that a little leaven leavens the whole lump of dough? (1 Corinthians 5:6)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Empowers Good Dispute Settling. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Or ''do you not know'' that the saints will judge the world? And if the world is judged by you, are you not competent to constitute the smallest law courts? ''Do you not know'' that we shall judge angels? How much more, matters of this life? (1 Corinthians 6:2) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Fornication. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;''Do you not know'' that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a harlot? May it never be! Or ''do you not know'' that the one who joins himself to a harlot is one body with her? For he says, “The two will become one flesh.” … ''do you not know'' that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, who you have from God, and that you are not your own? (1 Corinthians 6:15-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is simply continuing the emphasis of Jesus who said, “You will know the truth and ''the truth will set you free''” (John 8:32). “''Sanctify them in the truth''; your word is truth” (John 17:17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore don’t coast in your thinking. Don’t be passive with your mind. Instead… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Make your ear attentive to wisdom,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Incline our heart to understanding;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Cry for discernment,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lift your voice for understanding;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Seek her as silver,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And search for her as for hidden treasures&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Proverbs 2:2-4) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In quest of life-changing truth with you, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pastor John&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 19:19:55 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Where_Does_Christian_Living_Come_From%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Where</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Where</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Where to Where Does Christian Living Come From?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Where Does Christian Living Come From?]]&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 19:18:34 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Where</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Where Does Christian Living Come From?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Where_Does_Christian_Living_Come_From%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Where to Where Does Christian Living Come From?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that again and again the apostle Paul confronts failure to do what’s right with failure to know what’s right. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Continuing in Sin. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Are we to continue in sin that grace might increase? May it never be! ... ''or do you not know'' that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His death? (Romans 6:1-3)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents the Prostituting of Grace. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be! ''Do you not know'' that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness? (Romans 6:15-16)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Boasting. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your boasting is not good. ''Do you not know'' that a little leaven leavens the whole lump of dough? (1 Corinthians 5:6)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Empowers Good Dispute Settling. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Or ''do you not know'' that the saints will judge the world? And if the world is judged by you, are you not competent to constitute the smallest law courts? ''Do you not know'' that we shall judge angels? How much more, matters of this life? (1 Corinthians 6:2) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Fornication. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;''Do you not know'' that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a harlot? May it never be! Or ''do you not know'' that the one who joins himself to a harlot is one body with her? For he says, “The two will become one flesh.” … ''do you not know'' that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, who you have from God, and that you are not your own? (1 Corinthians 6:15-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is simply continuing the emphasis of Jesus who said, “You will know the truth and ''the truth will set you free''” (John 8:32). “''Sanctify them in the truth''; your word is truth” (John 17:17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore don’t coast in your thinking. Don’t be passive with your mind. Instead… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Make your ear attentive to wisdom,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Incline our heart to understanding;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Cry for discernment,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lift your voice for understanding;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Seek her as silver,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And search for her as for hidden treasures&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Proverbs 2:2-4) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In quest of life-changing truth with you, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pastor John&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 19:18:34 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Where_Does_Christian_Living_Come_From%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Where Does Christian Living Come From?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Where_Does_Christian_Living_Come_From%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  It is remarkable that again and again the apostle Paul confronts failure to do what’s right with failure to know what’s right. For example:   ''' Right Knowing Prev...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that again and again the apostle Paul confronts failure to do what’s right with failure to know what’s right. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Continuing in Sin. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Are we to continue in sin that grace might increase? May it never be! ... ''or do you not know'' that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His death? (Romans 6:1-3)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents the Prostituting of Grace. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be! ''Do you not know'' that when you present yourselves to someone as slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness? (Romans 6:15-16)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Boasting. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your boasting is not good. ''Do you not know'' that a little leaven leavens the whole lump of dough? (1 Corinthians 5:6)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Empowers Good Dispute Settling. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Or ''do you not know'' that the saints will judge the world? And if the world is judged by you, are you not competent to constitute the smallest law courts? ''Do you not know'' that we shall judge angels? How much more, matters of this life? (1 Corinthians 6:2) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Right Knowing Prevents Fornication. '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;''Do you not know'' that your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a harlot? May it never be! Or ''do you not know'' that the one who joins himself to a harlot is one body with her? For he says, “The two will become one flesh.” … ''do you not know'' that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, who you have from God, and that you are not your own? (1 Corinthians 6:15-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is simply continuing the emphasis of Jesus who said, “You will know the truth and ''the truth will set you free''” (John 8:32). “''Sanctify them in the truth''; your word is truth” (John 17:17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore don’t coast in your thinking. Don’t be passive with your mind. Instead… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Make your ear attentive to wisdom,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Incline our heart to understanding;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Cry for discernment,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lift your voice for understanding;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Seek her as silver,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And search for her as for hidden treasures&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Proverbs 2:2-4) &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In quest of life-changing truth with you, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pastor John&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2026 19:17:42 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Where_Does_Christian_Living_Come_From%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Is There Good Anxiety?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;Is There Good Anxiety?&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In retrospect, as I look back on reasons for why I left Bethel College to go into the pastorate, one of the deeper reasons that came to my mind yesterday was this. Problems that get under my saddle most are problems of the heart rather than problems of the mind. Orthodoxy, in my set of values, is penultimate; personal faith is ultimate. Reasoning to and from God is penultimate; joy in God is ultimate. Ethics is penultimate; love is ultimate. Hermeneutics, no offense sweetheart, is penultimate; obedience is ultimate. Theology is penultimate; doxology is ultimate. And as I try to understand what’s been happening to me over the past five years or so, I sense a movement, a gravitation along a continuum, pushing me, spiritually and vocationally, closer and closer to the place where the flower of the ultimate bursts forth on the stem of the penultimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now of course, I don’t want to imply that I spend all of my time sitting at the base of a tulip flower, though I am still a five-point Calvinist. In fact, just like you, I still spend almost all of my time in the service of the penultimate because that’s just the way this age is. And I suppose — in fact, I know — that there remains in me a restlessness that I don’t think will go away until I see God face-to-face and everything I do is swallowed up in the immediacy of the ultimate. I’m looking for more satisfaction, but I’m sure that I won’t find it all until that day. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;States of the Heart&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now, the reason I mention all of this is to set the stage for what I really want to talk about today, namely, some states of the heart that the Bible encourages us to have that are very perplexing to me. Every time I’ve spoken in chapel, I’ve always given you what’s on the front burner of my own mind, and that’s all I’m doing today. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I read an article by David Hubbard about a year ago on the text 2 Corinthians 11:28. David Hubbard is the president of Fuller Seminary and I’m always reading his little things in today’s Christian publication they put out. The text says:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And, apart from other things, there is the daily pressure upon me of my anxiety for all the churches (2 Corinthians 11:28; all Scripture quotations are from the RSV).&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And Hubbard’s point in this article was that it was good for Paul to be anxious for all the churches because he loved the churches, and their spiritual welfare weighed upon him very heavily, so that he could speak of being in anxiety over these churches. And Hubbard called me and all of us to share Paul’s burden for the churches of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But now, that’s a problem for me, a big problem. It hasn’t let me go ever since I read that article. Paul claims to be anxious for all the churches, and he doesn’t want to hide it. Hubbard is right, it seems. He considers it to be exemplary behavior to be anxious, to have anxiety about the churches. But of course, all my red flags go up at the word &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;anxiety&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, right? Because Paul himself said:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Have no anxiety about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which passes all understanding, will keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus (Philippians 4:6–7). &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Anxiety for the Churches&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So what’s all this talk about this constant anxiety for all the churches, Paul? You’ve told us not to be anxious for anything. My first thought was that it can’t be the same Greek word. It has to be a different word. So I whipped out my Greek New Testament and that wouldn’t work. It’s the same word. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Then my next thought was, well, this text in 2 Corinthians 11:28 has to be an isolated example, as if this really is not something that he considers exemplary behavior, but it’s just kind of a lapse or something like that, and Paul doesn’t want us to follow him in that pattern. That was shot down because as soon as I started pondering it, I thought of a bunch of other texts where he says something very similar. Consider these. In 2 Corinthians 11:2–3, he writes to the church there:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I feel a divine jealousy for you, since I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I am afraid that as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your thoughts will be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There he puts it even more strongly. He’s afraid. He has fear in his heart of what Satan might be able to do to these churches to bring their spiritual downfall. And that reminded me of 1 Thessalonians 3:5 where Paul writes to the new church:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For this reason, when I could bear it no longer (you can see him wringing his hands there), I sent that I might know your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and that our labor would be in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;He’s saying, “For fear, I’m sending my friend to see how it’s going.” Then here’s one more. In Galatians 4:19 he says to the churches there in Galatia:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My little children, with whom I am again in travail until Christ be formed in you!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Paul says he has emotional labor pains until Christ comes to full term in the Galatian churches. Now how in the world can this anxiety, fear, and emotional labor pain fit together with the command, “Have no anxiety about anything.” That’s my latest problem and that’s the kind of problem that has kept my mind going for the past 10 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Defining Anxiety&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Let’s start with a definition. I’m just going to take you as far as I’ve gotten in a solution and leave you there to think the rest of the way. We’ll start with a definition of anxiety. It seems to me that anxiety in Paul’s mind is a desire for something, a very intense desire for something in the future, accompanied by a fear of the consequences of not having that desire fulfilled. We don’t say that we have anxiety about not getting a toolbox for Christmas. Now we may desire to have one very strongly, but we don’t talk about anxiety because we don’t fear the consequences of not getting that toolbox. But we do say that we have anxiety when our wife is a half an hour late, then an hour late, and then an hour and a half late with no word. Why? Not only do we desire her to come home, but we fear the consequences of what a car accident and a phone call from the police might mean for our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So I think Paul has in mind, when he talks about anxiety, both the desire for something in the future and a fear that it might not happen. Now, Paul knew what the consequences would be if his churches opted out of the faith because he had already experienced it. He says in Romans 9:2–3, when he was talking about his unbelieving kinsman:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen by race.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That’s what Paul feared when he said he was always anxious for the churches and that he didn’t want Satan to lead them astray. He knew that if Satan led them out of faithfulness to Christ they would be damned and his heart would be broken again as it had been before. So anxiety for Paul meant a great desire that something very sorrowful and grievous would not happen in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Does Sanctified Anxiety Exist?&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now with that understanding of Paul’s anxiety for the churches, I think we’re able to put our question in a new form, and putting a question in a new form is sometimes a great help for answering it. The first form of the question was, can Paul’s anxiety be squared with his command “Don’t be anxious for anything” (Philippians 4:6)? Another way to put it would be, can there be good anxiety?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The second form of the question now comes from this. We’ve seen that the only reason he’s anxious is because the real possibility exists that grief and anguish could be on the way if the churches committed apostasy. So the question now becomes, is it right to experience that kind of grief and unceasing anguish of heart? Because if it is right to feel that kind of grief and anguish, then I don’t think it would be wrong to feel anxiety about it coming. In other words, it would not make sense to me, it would be inconsistent, to say it’s okay for our emotions to respond negatively with regret looking back on an event, but that it would be wrong for our emotions to respond negatively with anxiety looking forward to the possibility of that event.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So if there can be good regret, there can be good anxiety. If there can be good grief, there can be good fear. So the real question for me became and is, how is it right for Paul to experience deep grief and unceasing anguish in his heart? Now you would probably say, compassionate as you are, “What could be more natural than to be grieved and have anguish in your heart when somebody is lost?” But Paul said in 1 Thessalonians 5:16, “Rejoice always.” In Philippians 4:4, he said, “Rejoice in the Lord always. And again I say, rejoice.” In Ephesians 5:20, he said, “Always and for everything give thanks.” He doesn’t just say in everything (that’s 1 Thessalonians 5:18), but he says “for everything” give thanks. And these unlimited commands for unceasing joy are grounded in an unlimited promise that you’re all familiar with in Romans 8:28, that God is going to work together with all those who love him and are called according to his purpose for their good. And that’s why, evidently, they should be able to rejoice always and be thankful for everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So given Paul’s theology of God and given his explicit commands, it’s not at all obvious to me that it’s right for him to have unceasing anguish in his heart and great grief at the loss of his kinsman. That’s a problem for me. And that also is just another way of saying, can it be right for him to have anxiety about the possibility of such unceasing anguish in his heart?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;A Constantly Happy God&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now, the pathway to a solution led me in a surprising direction. It occurred to me that since Paul’s commands to rejoice always flow from his conception of God as one who is powerful enough and good enough to work everything together for our good, that therefore this God should be a constantly happy God, a constantly serene God, free from all anguish and grief. If he’s that good and has that much power to take care of us, then he can handle his own problems very easily. But you who know the Scriptures know that the picture we have of God in the Scriptures is not always like that. In fact, the whole trinity is engaged in grief according to the Scriptures. Genesis 6:6, describing the evil in Noah’s day, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And the Lord was sorry that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There’s God the Father. What about Jesus? What did he do on Palm Sunday? He walked up to Jerusalem and he cried his head off over the unbelief of Jerusalem, and it says in Mark 3:5:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And he looked around at them with anger, grieved at their hardness of heart . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There’s the Son. Then Ephesians 4:30 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The whole trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, grieve over sin and the loss of man’s righteousness and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;My Counsel Shall Stand&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now, if I could account for how that can be right, then I think I could probably account for how it would be right for Paul, and then by way of analogy, how his anxiety might be right as well. So now I’m going to ask you to do something that’s going to require a good deal of sympathy on your part. I’m going to exclude two possible solutions for God’s grief here because they only give me 25 minutes and you can’t solve all the biggest problems in theology in 25 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I don’t exclude these because I haven’t thought about them. God knows I’ve thought about them more than anything else in the last 10 years. I’m going to exclude these two solutions. First, I don’t think that God grieves over sin because God lacks knowledge of the future acts of his creatures. There’s a book called &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Did God Know&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, which is a heretical book written by a fellow who lives about a mile away from here, and that’s his argument. He says God did not know what was coming and therefore it catches him off guard. He doesn’t want it and he wrings his hands is heartbroken when he sees this very unexpected and undesired turnabout of events, namely, sin occurring on the human scene. That’s one solution and I reject it. I will mention one sentence in a minute regarding why I reject it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Here’s the second one that I reject, and this one most of you believe in, but I’m going to reject it anyway. I’m going to reject the possibility that while God knows the future of his creature’s decisions and he knows everything that’s going to happen — most of you believe in the omniscience of God — nevertheless he has given up control over his creation, at least his free moral creatures, and therefore they frustrate his designs and he grieves over the decisions that they make autonomously without his sovereign control.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I reject that because I think not only does God know the future but he accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will (Ephesians 1:11). I don’t know of a better verse to sum up my conviction about the omniscience and the sovereignty of God other than Isaiah 46:9–10. See if you don’t think this states it succinctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;I am God, and there is none like me,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
declaring the end from the beginning&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and from ancient times things not yet done,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
saying, ‘My counsel shall stand,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and I will accomplish all my purpose,’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I can’t escape a text like that. God is sovereign. He accomplishes all his purposes, and no man frustrates those purposes. So I reject those two and if that’s unpalatable to you, all I can ask is that you give me a sympathetic suspension of disbelief for the next 10 minutes and consider a possible solution that might remove some of the stumbling blocks to your accepting what I believe is a biblical doctrine of God’s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;God’s Purposes Never Thwarted&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I’m going to assume that God is never frustrated in the performance of his ultimate purposes. And the question of course then is, how in the world, or why in the world, would such a God ever grieve over anything? That’s a big problem, and I want to acknowledge that my weak efforts to get into the heart and mind of God are not the least impressive to God. I think that God right now is looking down on this chapel and he’s kind of smiling in fatherly condescension, thinking, “There’s Piper again trying to understand my mind.” But there’s something I fear worse than that fatherly condescending smile, and that is not taking any of his summons to seek wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Bible is thick and full and rich, and we think we’re going to tread too close into the mind of God if we try to understand it and put it all together. I think what he dislikes more than those who tread where angels may fear to tread is people who, in the name of humility, say all kinds of contradictory things about him and don’t really want to understand him very much. I’m going to push further up and further in until the signposts stop and there’s a roadblock that says, “No further.” And I’ve never run into that in the Scripture. Nobody has ever been able to show me, “Here’s the signpost. Stop trying to understand God. It says so right there.” So we’ll push it just as far as the Scriptures will let us go.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;God’s View of Reality&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This is my suggested solution. I think the reason that our sovereign God can grieve over sin is that he has the ability to view it and its consequences in a limited focus that excludes certain other aspects of reality. That’s my basic solution. God has the ability to view certain parts of his created order — sin, condemnation, and lots of other things — in a narrowed focus, which excludes the taking in of other things. And I think when he grieves and reveals his grief in the Scriptures to us, what he’s doing is revealing to us that capacity of the narrow focus and enabling us to understand our own ambivalent relation to sin, having grief and no anxiety about anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In relationship to its own ends, sin is hateful to God and grievous. Sin and the loss of salvation in his creatures in and of itself, considered for its own ends, is not delightful to God. He does not delight in the death of the wicked (Ezekiel 33:11). The death and suffering of the wicked considered simply as loss and destruction of human life is not a delight to God, but a pang. God’s grief over sin and condemnation is owing, therefore, I suggest, to his ability to view sin and condemnation as ends in themselves, which thus considered are indeed grievous and ought to be grieved over by us as well. But he is not an eternally unhappy God. I don’t even think he could be God if he were an eternally unhappy God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;He is not frustrated in the fulfillment of his ultimate designs because he does not merely consider sin and condemnation for their own ends. He opens his lens, as it were, and takes in the whole universality of things. And when he does that and looks at redemptive history, not just in pieces but in the totality, he is able to look on it and approve of what he sees as a mosaic marvelously reflecting the full spate of his glories, as Romans 9:23 suggests. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Grieving with God’s Grief&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If God has the ability of narrowing the lens of his attention onto some limited portion of reality and then responding emotionally in a way that is different than when he opens his lens and takes in the whole spectrum of reality, the universality of things, then perhaps we creatures share that ability in some measure. And that to me is the link between God’s life and our life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And that possibility opens the way to see how Paul could speak of having great sorrow and unceasing anguish over the loss of his kinsman in Romans 9:2, and yet say, “Rejoice always. Don’t be anxious for anything. Be thankful for everything.” Sin, considered as sin and for its own ends, and the damnation of a sinner, considered for itself alone, are grievous and painful to us and should be when viewed in such limited relations. But if we leave our lens focused down on that narrow perspective, we’re going to despair and joy will be impossible, gratitude will be incongruous, and heaven, where all tears are wiped away and there is no more crying, will be unthinkable, utterly unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Therefore, I think God intends for us to lift up our eyes to the whole panorama of reality and remember his sovereignty, and that all things will indeed work together for good, even sin and damnation. And when we attain that perspective of faith, then we can rejoice always and with full confidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;A Good Place for Anxiety&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And so, completing the circle then I would say that there is a place for good anxiety. The destruction that can befall a church through unbelief is a grievous thing from one very limited perspective. And therefore, the contemplation of that possibility happening ought to grieve us and we ought not to look forward to it, but be anxious about it. And that’s why I think Paul could say he has anxiety for all the churches of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Paul also sees things in a larger perspective. He stands back, as it were. He is not immobilized by his anxiety, nor does his anxiety squelch the joy that rises persistently from his perspective on the eternal sovereignty of God’s goodness. He is able to say, in conclusion, this amazing word from Second Corinthians 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph . . . (2 Corinthians 2:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But now notice, notice what he describes the triumph as.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[He] always leads us in triumph, and through us spreads the fragrance of the knowledge of him everywhere. For we are the aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing, to one a fragrance from death to death, to the other a fragrance from life to life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Even when the fragrance of the gospel is the omen of damnation to people, Christ is leading Paul in triumph. And when he is able to attain that perspective, then he’s able to rejoice always and be anxious for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 30 Jan 2026 20:14:21 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Is There Good Anxiety?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In retrospect, as I look back on reasons for why I left Bethel College to go into the pastorate, one of the deeper reasons that came to my mind yesterday was this. Problems that get under my saddle most are problems of the heart rather than problems of the mind. Orthodoxy, in my set of values, is penultimate; personal faith is ultimate. Reasoning to and from God is penultimate; joy in God is ultimate. Ethics is penultimate; love is ultimate. Hermeneutics, no offense sweetheart, is penultimate; obedience is ultimate. Theology is penultimate; doxology is ultimate. And as I try to understand what’s been happening to me over the past five years or so, I sense a movement, a gravitation along a continuum, pushing me, spiritually and vocationally, closer and closer to the place where the flower of the ultimate bursts forth on the stem of the penultimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now of course, I don’t want to imply that I spend all of my time sitting at the base of a tulip flower, though I am still a five-point Calvinist. In fact, just like you, I still spend almost all of my time in the service of the penultimate because that’s just the way this age is. And I suppose — in fact, I know — that there remains in me a restlessness that I don’t think will go away until I see God face-to-face and everything I do is swallowed up in the immediacy of the ultimate. I’m looking for more satisfaction, but I’m sure that I won’t find it all until that day. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;States of the Heart&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now, the reason I mention all of this is to set the stage for what I really want to talk about today, namely, some states of the heart that the Bible encourages us to have that are very perplexing to me. Every time I’ve spoken in chapel, I’ve always given you what’s on the front burner of my own mind, and that’s all I’m doing today. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I read an article by David Hubbard about a year ago on the text 2 Corinthians 11:28. David Hubbard is the president of Fuller Seminary and I’m always reading his little things in today’s Christian publication they put out. The text says:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And, apart from other things, there is the daily pressure upon me of my anxiety for all the churches (2 Corinthians 11:28; all Scripture quotations are from the RSV).&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And Hubbard’s point in this article was that it was good for Paul to be anxious for all the churches because he loved the churches, and their spiritual welfare weighed upon him very heavily, so that he could speak of being in anxiety over these churches. And Hubbard called me and all of us to share Paul’s burden for the churches of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But now, that’s a problem for me, a big problem. It hasn’t let me go ever since I read that article. Paul claims to be anxious for all the churches, and he doesn’t want to hide it. Hubbard is right, it seems. He considers it to be exemplary behavior to be anxious, to have anxiety about the churches. But of course, all my red flags go up at the word &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;anxiety&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, right? Because Paul himself said:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Have no anxiety about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which passes all understanding, will keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus (Philippians 4:6–7). &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Anxiety for the Churches&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So what’s all this talk about this constant anxiety for all the churches, Paul? You’ve told us not to be anxious for anything. My first thought was that it can’t be the same Greek word. It has to be a different word. So I whipped out my Greek New Testament and that wouldn’t work. It’s the same word. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Then my next thought was, well, this text in 2 Corinthians 11:28 has to be an isolated example, as if this really is not something that he considers exemplary behavior, but it’s just kind of a lapse or something like that, and Paul doesn’t want us to follow him in that pattern. That was shot down because as soon as I started pondering it, I thought of a bunch of other texts where he says something very similar. Consider these. In 2 Corinthians 11:2–3, he writes to the church there:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I feel a divine jealousy for you, since I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I am afraid that as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your thoughts will be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There he puts it even more strongly. He’s afraid. He has fear in his heart of what Satan might be able to do to these churches to bring their spiritual downfall. And that reminded me of 1 Thessalonians 3:5 where Paul writes to the new church:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For this reason, when I could bear it no longer (you can see him wringing his hands there), I sent that I might know your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and that our labor would be in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;He’s saying, “For fear, I’m sending my friend to see how it’s going.” Then here’s one more. In Galatians 4:19 he says to the churches there in Galatia:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My little children, with whom I am again in travail until Christ be formed in you!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Paul says he has emotional labor pains until Christ comes to full term in the Galatian churches. Now how in the world can this anxiety, fear, and emotional labor pain fit together with the command, “Have no anxiety about anything.” That’s my latest problem and that’s the kind of problem that has kept my mind going for the past 10 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Defining Anxiety&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Let’s start with a definition. I’m just going to take you as far as I’ve gotten in a solution and leave you there to think the rest of the way. We’ll start with a definition of anxiety. It seems to me that anxiety in Paul’s mind is a desire for something, a very intense desire for something in the future, accompanied by a fear of the consequences of not having that desire fulfilled. We don’t say that we have anxiety about not getting a toolbox for Christmas. Now we may desire to have one very strongly, but we don’t talk about anxiety because we don’t fear the consequences of not getting that toolbox. But we do say that we have anxiety when our wife is a half an hour late, then an hour late, and then an hour and a half late with no word. Why? Not only do we desire her to come home, but we fear the consequences of what a car accident and a phone call from the police might mean for our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So I think Paul has in mind, when he talks about anxiety, both the desire for something in the future and a fear that it might not happen. Now, Paul knew what the consequences would be if his churches opted out of the faith because he had already experienced it. He says in Romans 9:2–3, when he was talking about his unbelieving kinsman:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen by race.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That’s what Paul feared when he said he was always anxious for the churches and that he didn’t want Satan to lead them astray. He knew that if Satan led them out of faithfulness to Christ they would be damned and his heart would be broken again as it had been before. So anxiety for Paul meant a great desire that something very sorrowful and grievous would not happen in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Does Sanctified Anxiety Exist?&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now with that understanding of Paul’s anxiety for the churches, I think we’re able to put our question in a new form, and putting a question in a new form is sometimes a great help for answering it. The first form of the question was, can Paul’s anxiety be squared with his command “Don’t be anxious for anything” (Philippians 4:6)? Another way to put it would be, can there be good anxiety?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The second form of the question now comes from this. We’ve seen that the only reason he’s anxious is because the real possibility exists that grief and anguish could be on the way if the churches committed apostasy. So the question now becomes, is it right to experience that kind of grief and unceasing anguish of heart? Because if it is right to feel that kind of grief and anguish, then I don’t think it would be wrong to feel anxiety about it coming. In other words, it would not make sense to me, it would be inconsistent, to say it’s okay for our emotions to respond negatively with regret looking back on an event, but that it would be wrong for our emotions to respond negatively with anxiety looking forward to the possibility of that event.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So if there can be good regret, there can be good anxiety. If there can be good grief, there can be good fear. So the real question for me became and is, how is it right for Paul to experience deep grief and unceasing anguish in his heart? Now you would probably say, compassionate as you are, “What could be more natural than to be grieved and have anguish in your heart when somebody is lost?” But Paul said in 1 Thessalonians 5:16, “Rejoice always.” In Philippians 4:4, he said, “Rejoice in the Lord always. And again I say, rejoice.” In Ephesians 5:20, he said, “Always and for everything give thanks.” He doesn’t just say in everything (that’s 1 Thessalonians 5:18), but he says “for everything” give thanks. And these unlimited commands for unceasing joy are grounded in an unlimited promise that you’re all familiar with in Romans 8:28, that God is going to work together with all those who love him and are called according to his purpose for their good. And that’s why, evidently, they should be able to rejoice always and be thankful for everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So given Paul’s theology of God and given his explicit commands, it’s not at all obvious to me that it’s right for him to have unceasing anguish in his heart and great grief at the loss of his kinsman. That’s a problem for me. And that also is just another way of saying, can it be right for him to have anxiety about the possibility of such unceasing anguish in his heart?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;A Constantly Happy God&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now, the pathway to a solution led me in a surprising direction. It occurred to me that since Paul’s commands to rejoice always flow from his conception of God as one who is powerful enough and good enough to work everything together for our good, that therefore this God should be a constantly happy God, a constantly serene God, free from all anguish and grief. If he’s that good and has that much power to take care of us, then he can handle his own problems very easily. But you who know the Scriptures know that the picture we have of God in the Scriptures is not always like that. In fact, the whole trinity is engaged in grief according to the Scriptures. Genesis 6:6, describing the evil in Noah’s day, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And the Lord was sorry that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There’s God the Father. What about Jesus? What did he do on Palm Sunday? He walked up to Jerusalem and he cried his head off over the unbelief of Jerusalem, and it says in Mark 3:5:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And he looked around at them with anger, grieved at their hardness of heart . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There’s the Son. Then Ephesians 4:30 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The whole trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, grieve over sin and the loss of man’s righteousness and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;My Counsel Shall Stand&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now, if I could account for how that can be right, then I think I could probably account for how it would be right for Paul, and then by way of analogy, how his anxiety might be right as well. So now I’m going to ask you to do something that’s going to require a good deal of sympathy on your part. I’m going to exclude two possible solutions for God’s grief here because they only give me 25 minutes and you can’t solve all the biggest problems in theology in 25 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I don’t exclude these because I haven’t thought about them. God knows I’ve thought about them more than anything else in the last 10 years. I’m going to exclude these two solutions. First, I don’t think that God grieves over sin because God lacks knowledge of the future acts of his creatures. There’s a book called &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Did God Know&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, which is a heretical book written by a fellow who lives about a mile away from here, and that’s his argument. He says God did not know what was coming and therefore it catches him off guard. He doesn’t want it and he wrings his hands is heartbroken when he sees this very unexpected and undesired turnabout of events, namely, sin occurring on the human scene. That’s one solution and I reject it. I will mention one sentence in a minute regarding why I reject it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Here’s the second one that I reject, and this one most of you believe in, but I’m going to reject it anyway. I’m going to reject the possibility that while God knows the future of his creature’s decisions and he knows everything that’s going to happen — most of you believe in the omniscience of God — nevertheless he has given up control over his creation, at least his free moral creatures, and therefore they frustrate his designs and he grieves over the decisions that they make autonomously without his sovereign control.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I reject that because I think not only does God know the future but he accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will (Ephesians 1:11). I don’t know of a better verse to sum up my conviction about the omniscience and the sovereignty of God other than Isaiah 46:9–10. See if you don’t think this states it succinctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;I am God, and there is none like me,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
declaring the end from the beginning&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and from ancient times things not yet done,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
saying, ‘My counsel shall stand,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and I will accomplish all my purpose,’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I can’t escape a text like that. God is sovereign. He accomplishes all his purposes, and no man frustrates those purposes. So I reject those two and if that’s unpalatable to you, all I can ask is that you give me a sympathetic suspension of disbelief for the next 10 minutes and consider a possible solution that might remove some of the stumbling blocks to your accepting what I believe is a biblical doctrine of God’s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;God’s Purposes Never Thwarted&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I’m going to assume that God is never frustrated in the performance of his ultimate purposes. And the question of course then is, how in the world, or why in the world, would such a God ever grieve over anything? That’s a big problem, and I want to acknowledge that my weak efforts to get into the heart and mind of God are not the least impressive to God. I think that God right now is looking down on this chapel and he’s kind of smiling in fatherly condescension, thinking, “There’s Piper again trying to understand my mind.” But there’s something I fear worse than that fatherly condescending smile, and that is not taking any of his summons to seek wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Bible is thick and full and rich, and we think we’re going to tread too close into the mind of God if we try to understand it and put it all together. I think what he dislikes more than those who tread where angels may fear to tread is people who, in the name of humility, say all kinds of contradictory things about him and don’t really want to understand him very much. I’m going to push further up and further in until the signposts stop and there’s a roadblock that says, “No further.” And I’ve never run into that in the Scripture. Nobody has ever been able to show me, “Here’s the signpost. Stop trying to understand God. It says so right there.” So we’ll push it just as far as the Scriptures will let us go.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;God’s View of Reality&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This is my suggested solution. I think the reason that our sovereign God can grieve over sin is that he has the ability to view it and its consequences in a limited focus that excludes certain other aspects of reality. That’s my basic solution. God has the ability to view certain parts of his created order — sin, condemnation, and lots of other things — in a narrowed focus, which excludes the taking in of other things. And I think when he grieves and reveals his grief in the Scriptures to us, what he’s doing is revealing to us that capacity of the narrow focus and enabling us to understand our own ambivalent relation to sin, having grief and no anxiety about anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In relationship to its own ends, sin is hateful to God and grievous. Sin and the loss of salvation in his creatures in and of itself, considered for its own ends, is not delightful to God. He does not delight in the death of the wicked (Ezekiel 33:11). The death and suffering of the wicked considered simply as loss and destruction of human life is not a delight to God, but a pang. God’s grief over sin and condemnation is owing, therefore, I suggest, to his ability to view sin and condemnation as ends in themselves, which thus considered are indeed grievous and ought to be grieved over by us as well. But he is not an eternally unhappy God. I don’t even think he could be God if he were an eternally unhappy God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;He is not frustrated in the fulfillment of his ultimate designs because he does not merely consider sin and condemnation for their own ends. He opens his lens, as it were, and takes in the whole universality of things. And when he does that and looks at redemptive history, not just in pieces but in the totality, he is able to look on it and approve of what he sees as a mosaic marvelously reflecting the full spate of his glories, as Romans 9:23 suggests. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Grieving with God’s Grief&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If God has the ability of narrowing the lens of his attention onto some limited portion of reality and then responding emotionally in a way that is different than when he opens his lens and takes in the whole spectrum of reality, the universality of things, then perhaps we creatures share that ability in some measure. And that to me is the link between God’s life and our life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And that possibility opens the way to see how Paul could speak of having great sorrow and unceasing anguish over the loss of his kinsman in Romans 9:2, and yet say, “Rejoice always. Don’t be anxious for anything. Be thankful for everything.” Sin, considered as sin and for its own ends, and the damnation of a sinner, considered for itself alone, are grievous and painful to us and should be when viewed in such limited relations. But if we leave our lens focused down on that narrow perspective, we’re going to despair and joy will be impossible, gratitude will be incongruous, and heaven, where all tears are wiped away and there is no more crying, will be unthinkable, utterly unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Therefore, I think God intends for us to lift up our eyes to the whole panorama of reality and remember his sovereignty, and that all things will indeed work together for good, even sin and damnation. And when we attain that perspective of faith, then we can rejoice always and with full confidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;A Good Place for Anxiety&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And so, completing the circle then I would say that there is a place for good anxiety. The destruction that can befall a church through unbelief is a grievous thing from one very limited perspective. And therefore, the contemplation of that possibility happening ought to grieve us and we ought not to look forward to it, but be anxious about it. And that’s why I think Paul could say he has anxiety for all the churches of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Paul also sees things in a larger perspective. He stands back, as it were. He is not immobilized by his anxiety, nor does his anxiety squelch the joy that rises persistently from his perspective on the eternal sovereignty of God’s goodness. He is able to say, in conclusion, this amazing word from Second Corinthians 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph . . . (2 Corinthians 2:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But now notice, notice what he describes the triumph as.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[He] always leads us in triumph, and through us spreads the fragrance of the knowledge of him everywhere. For we are the aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing, to one a fragrance from death to death, to the other a fragrance from life to life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Even when the fragrance of the gospel is the omen of damnation to people, Christ is leading Paul in triumph. And when he is able to attain that perspective, then he’s able to rejoice always and be anxious for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 30 Jan 2026 20:14:03 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Good</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Good</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Good to Is There Good Anxiety?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[Is There Good Anxiety?]]&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 30 Jan 2026 20:13:16 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Good</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Is There Good Anxiety?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved Good to Is There Good Anxiety?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In retrospect, as I look back on reasons for why I left Bethel College to go into the pastorate, one of the deeper reasons that came to my mind yesterday was this. Problems that get under my saddle most are problems of the heart rather than problems of the mind. Orthodoxy, in my set of values, is penultimate; personal faith is ultimate. Reasoning to and from God is penultimate; joy in God is ultimate. Ethics is penultimate; love is ultimate. Hermeneutics, no offense sweetheart, is penultimate; obedience is ultimate. Theology is penultimate; doxology is ultimate. And as I try to understand what’s been happening to me over the past five years or so, I sense a movement, a gravitation along a continuum, pushing me, spiritually and vocationally, closer and closer to the place where the flower of the ultimate bursts forth on the stem of the penultimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now of course, I don’t want to imply that I spend all of my time sitting at the base of a tulip flower, though I am still a five-point Calvinist. In fact, just like you, I still spend almost all of my time in the service of the penultimate because that’s just the way this age is. And I suppose — in fact, I know — that there remains in me a restlessness that I don’t think will go away until I see God face-to-face and everything I do is swallowed up in the immediacy of the ultimate. I’m looking for more satisfaction, but I’m sure that I won’t find it all until that day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====States of the Heart====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the reason I mention all of this is to set the stage for what I really want to talk about today, namely, some states of the heart that the Bible encourages us to have that are very perplexing to me. Every time I’ve spoken in chapel, I’ve always given you what’s on the front burner of my own mind, and that’s all I’m doing today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read an article by David Hubbard about a year ago on the text 2 Corinthians 11:28. David Hubbard is the president of Fuller Seminary and I’m always reading his little things in today’s Christian publication they put out. The text says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And, apart from other things, there is the daily pressure upon me of my anxiety for all the churches (2 Corinthians 11:28; all Scripture quotations are from the RSV).&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Hubbard’s point in this article was that it was good for Paul to be anxious for all the churches because he loved the churches, and their spiritual welfare weighed upon him very heavily, so that he could speak of being in anxiety over these churches. And Hubbard called me and all of us to share Paul’s burden for the churches of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, that’s a problem for me, a big problem. It hasn’t let me go ever since I read that article. Paul claims to be anxious for all the churches, and he doesn’t want to hide it. Hubbard is right, it seems. He considers it to be exemplary behavior to be anxious, to have anxiety about the churches. But of course, all my red flags go up at the word ''anxiety'', right? Because Paul himself said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Have no anxiety about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which passes all understanding, will keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus (Philippians 4:6–7). &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Anxiety for the Churches====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what’s all this talk about this constant anxiety for all the churches, Paul? You’ve told us not to be anxious for anything. My first thought was that it can’t be the same Greek word. It has to be a different word. So I whipped out my Greek New Testament and that wouldn’t work. It’s the same word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then my next thought was, well, this text in 2 Corinthians 11:28 has to be an isolated example, as if this really is not something that he considers exemplary behavior, but it’s just kind of a lapse or something like that, and Paul doesn’t want us to follow him in that pattern. That was shot down because as soon as I started pondering it, I thought of a bunch of other texts where he says something very similar. Consider these. In 2 Corinthians 11:2–3, he writes to the church there:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I feel a divine jealousy for you, since I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I am afraid that as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your thoughts will be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There he puts it even more strongly. He’s afraid. He has fear in his heart of what Satan might be able to do to these churches to bring their spiritual downfall. And that reminded me of 1 Thessalonians 3:5 where Paul writes to the new church:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For this reason, when I could bear it no longer (you can see him wringing his hands there), I sent that I might know your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and that our labor would be in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s saying, “For fear, I’m sending my friend to see how it’s going.” Then here’s one more. In Galatians 4:19 he says to the churches there in Galatia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My little children, with whom I am again in travail until Christ be formed in you!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul says he has emotional labor pains until Christ comes to full term in the Galatian churches. Now how in the world can this anxiety, fear, and emotional labor pain fit together with the command, “Have no anxiety about anything.” That’s my latest problem and that’s the kind of problem that has kept my mind going for the past 10 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Defining Anxiety====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s start with a definition. I’m just going to take you as far as I’ve gotten in a solution and leave you there to think the rest of the way. We’ll start with a definition of anxiety. It seems to me that anxiety in Paul’s mind is a desire for something, a very intense desire for something in the future, accompanied by a fear of the consequences of not having that desire fulfilled. We don’t say that we have anxiety about not getting a toolbox for Christmas. Now we may desire to have one very strongly, but we don’t talk about anxiety because we don’t fear the consequences of not getting that toolbox. But we do say that we have anxiety when our wife is a half an hour late, then an hour late, and then an hour and a half late with no word. Why? Not only do we desire her to come home, but we fear the consequences of what a car accident and a phone call from the police might mean for our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think Paul has in mind, when he talks about anxiety, both the desire for something in the future and a fear that it might not happen. Now, Paul knew what the consequences would be if his churches opted out of the faith because he had already experienced it. He says in Romans 9:2–3, when he was talking about his unbelieving kinsman:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen by race.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s what Paul feared when he said he was always anxious for the churches and that he didn’t want Satan to lead them astray. He knew that if Satan led them out of faithfulness to Christ they would be damned and his heart would be broken again as it had been before. So anxiety for Paul meant a great desire that something very sorrowful and grievous would not happen in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Does Sanctified Anxiety Exist?====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now with that understanding of Paul’s anxiety for the churches, I think we’re able to put our question in a new form, and putting a question in a new form is sometimes a great help for answering it. The first form of the question was, can Paul’s anxiety be squared with his command “Don’t be anxious for anything” (Philippians 4:6)? Another way to put it would be, can there be good anxiety?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second form of the question now comes from this. We’ve seen that the only reason he’s anxious is because the real possibility exists that grief and anguish could be on the way if the churches committed apostasy. So the question now becomes, is it right to experience that kind of grief and unceasing anguish of heart? Because if it is right to feel that kind of grief and anguish, then I don’t think it would be wrong to feel anxiety about it coming. In other words, it would not make sense to me, it would be inconsistent, to say it’s okay for our emotions to respond negatively with regret looking back on an event, but that it would be wrong for our emotions to respond negatively with anxiety looking forward to the possibility of that event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if there can be good regret, there can be good anxiety. If there can be good grief, there can be good fear. So the real question for me became and is, how is it right for Paul to experience deep grief and unceasing anguish in his heart? Now you would probably say, compassionate as you are, “What could be more natural than to be grieved and have anguish in your heart when somebody is lost?” But Paul said in 1 Thessalonians 5:16, “Rejoice always.” In Philippians 4:4, he said, “Rejoice in the Lord always. And again I say, rejoice.” In Ephesians 5:20, he said, “Always and for everything give thanks.” He doesn’t just say in everything (that’s 1 Thessalonians 5:18), but he says “for everything” give thanks. And these unlimited commands for unceasing joy are grounded in an unlimited promise that you’re all familiar with in Romans 8:28, that God is going to work together with all those who love him and are called according to his purpose for their good. And that’s why, evidently, they should be able to rejoice always and be thankful for everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So given Paul’s theology of God and given his explicit commands, it’s not at all obvious to me that it’s right for him to have unceasing anguish in his heart and great grief at the loss of his kinsman. That’s a problem for me. And that also is just another way of saying, can it be right for him to have anxiety about the possibility of such unceasing anguish in his heart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Constantly Happy God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the pathway to a solution led me in a surprising direction. It occurred to me that since Paul’s commands to rejoice always flow from his conception of God as one who is powerful enough and good enough to work everything together for our good, that therefore this God should be a constantly happy God, a constantly serene God, free from all anguish and grief. If he’s that good and has that much power to take care of us, then he can handle his own problems very easily. But you who know the Scriptures know that the picture we have of God in the Scriptures is not always like that. In fact, the whole trinity is engaged in grief according to the Scriptures. Genesis 6:6, describing the evil in Noah’s day, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And the Lord was sorry that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s God the Father. What about Jesus? What did he do on Palm Sunday? He walked up to Jerusalem and he cried his head off over the unbelief of Jerusalem, and it says in Mark 3:5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And he looked around at them with anger, grieved at their hardness of heart . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s the Son. Then Ephesians 4:30 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, grieve over sin and the loss of man’s righteousness and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Counsel Shall Stand====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, if I could account for how that can be right, then I think I could probably account for how it would be right for Paul, and then by way of analogy, how his anxiety might be right as well. So now I’m going to ask you to do something that’s going to require a good deal of sympathy on your part. I’m going to exclude two possible solutions for God’s grief here because they only give me 25 minutes and you can’t solve all the biggest problems in theology in 25 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t exclude these because I haven’t thought about them. God knows I’ve thought about them more than anything else in the last 10 years. I’m going to exclude these two solutions. First, I don’t think that God grieves over sin because God lacks knowledge of the future acts of his creatures. There’s a book called ''Did God Know'', which is a heretical book written by a fellow who lives about a mile away from here, and that’s his argument. He says God did not know what was coming and therefore it catches him off guard. He doesn’t want it and he wrings his hands is heartbroken when he sees this very unexpected and undesired turnabout of events, namely, sin occurring on the human scene. That’s one solution and I reject it. I will mention one sentence in a minute regarding why I reject it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s the second one that I reject, and this one most of you believe in, but I’m going to reject it anyway. I’m going to reject the possibility that while God knows the future of his creature’s decisions and he knows everything that’s going to happen — most of you believe in the omniscience of God — nevertheless he has given up control over his creation, at least his free moral creatures, and therefore they frustrate his designs and he grieves over the decisions that they make autonomously without his sovereign control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I reject that because I think not only does God know the future but he accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will (Ephesians 1:11). I don’t know of a better verse to sum up my conviction about the omniscience and the sovereignty of God other than Isaiah 46:9–10. See if you don’t think this states it succinctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;I am God, and there is none like me,&lt;br /&gt;
declaring the end from the beginning&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and from ancient times things not yet done,&lt;br /&gt;
saying, ‘My counsel shall stand,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and I will accomplish all my purpose,’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t escape a text like that. God is sovereign. He accomplishes all his purposes, and no man frustrates those purposes. So I reject those two and if that’s unpalatable to you, all I can ask is that you give me a sympathetic suspension of disbelief for the next 10 minutes and consider a possible solution that might remove some of the stumbling blocks to your accepting what I believe is a biblical doctrine of God’s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====God’s Purposes Never Thwarted====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m going to assume that God is never frustrated in the performance of his ultimate purposes. And the question of course then is, how in the world, or why in the world, would such a God ever grieve over anything? That’s a big problem, and I want to acknowledge that my weak efforts to get into the heart and mind of God are not the least impressive to God. I think that God right now is looking down on this chapel and he’s kind of smiling in fatherly condescension, thinking, “There’s Piper again trying to understand my mind.” But there’s something I fear worse than that fatherly condescending smile, and that is not taking any of his summons to seek wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible is thick and full and rich, and we think we’re going to tread too close into the mind of God if we try to understand it and put it all together. I think what he dislikes more than those who tread where angels may fear to tread is people who, in the name of humility, say all kinds of contradictory things about him and don’t really want to understand him very much. I’m going to push further up and further in until the signposts stop and there’s a roadblock that says, “No further.” And I’ve never run into that in the Scripture. Nobody has ever been able to show me, “Here’s the signpost. Stop trying to understand God. It says so right there.” So we’ll push it just as far as the Scriptures will let us go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====God’s View of Reality====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is my suggested solution. I think the reason that our sovereign God can grieve over sin is that he has the ability to view it and its consequences in a limited focus that excludes certain other aspects of reality. That’s my basic solution. God has the ability to view certain parts of his created order — sin, condemnation, and lots of other things — in a narrowed focus, which excludes the taking in of other things. And I think when he grieves and reveals his grief in the Scriptures to us, what he’s doing is revealing to us that capacity of the narrow focus and enabling us to understand our own ambivalent relation to sin, having grief and no anxiety about anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In relationship to its own ends, sin is hateful to God and grievous. Sin and the loss of salvation in his creatures in and of itself, considered for its own ends, is not delightful to God. He does not delight in the death of the wicked (Ezekiel 33:11). The death and suffering of the wicked considered simply as loss and destruction of human life is not a delight to God, but a pang. God’s grief over sin and condemnation is owing, therefore, I suggest, to his ability to view sin and condemnation as ends in themselves, which thus considered are indeed grievous and ought to be grieved over by us as well. But he is not an eternally unhappy God. I don’t even think he could be God if he were an eternally unhappy God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is not frustrated in the fulfillment of his ultimate designs because he does not merely consider sin and condemnation for their own ends. He opens his lens, as it were, and takes in the whole universality of things. And when he does that and looks at redemptive history, not just in pieces but in the totality, he is able to look on it and approve of what he sees as a mosaic marvelously reflecting the full spate of his glories, as Romans 9:23 suggests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grieving with God’s Grief====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God has the ability of narrowing the lens of his attention onto some limited portion of reality and then responding emotionally in a way that is different than when he opens his lens and takes in the whole spectrum of reality, the universality of things, then perhaps we creatures share that ability in some measure. And that to me is the link between God’s life and our life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that possibility opens the way to see how Paul could speak of having great sorrow and unceasing anguish over the loss of his kinsman in Romans 9:2, and yet say, “Rejoice always. Don’t be anxious for anything. Be thankful for everything.” Sin, considered as sin and for its own ends, and the damnation of a sinner, considered for itself alone, are grievous and painful to us and should be when viewed in such limited relations. But if we leave our lens focused down on that narrow perspective, we’re going to despair and joy will be impossible, gratitude will be incongruous, and heaven, where all tears are wiped away and there is no more crying, will be unthinkable, utterly unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, I think God intends for us to lift up our eyes to the whole panorama of reality and remember his sovereignty, and that all things will indeed work together for good, even sin and damnation. And when we attain that perspective of faith, then we can rejoice always and with full confidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Good Place for Anxiety====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, completing the circle then I would say that there is a place for good anxiety. The destruction that can befall a church through unbelief is a grievous thing from one very limited perspective. And therefore, the contemplation of that possibility happening ought to grieve us and we ought not to look forward to it, but be anxious about it. And that’s why I think Paul could say he has anxiety for all the churches of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Paul also sees things in a larger perspective. He stands back, as it were. He is not immobilized by his anxiety, nor does his anxiety squelch the joy that rises persistently from his perspective on the eternal sovereignty of God’s goodness. He is able to say, in conclusion, this amazing word from Second Corinthians 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph . . . (2 Corinthians 2:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now notice, notice what he describes the triumph as.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[He] always leads us in triumph, and through us spreads the fragrance of the knowledge of him everywhere. For we are the aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing, to one a fragrance from death to death, to the other a fragrance from life to life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when the fragrance of the gospel is the omen of damnation to people, Christ is leading Paul in triumph. And when he is able to attain that perspective, then he’s able to rejoice always and be anxious for nothing.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 30 Jan 2026 20:13:16 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Is There Good Anxiety?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  In retrospect, as I look back on reasons for why I left Bethel College to go into the pastorate, one of the deeper reasons that came to my mind yesterday was this. Prob...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In retrospect, as I look back on reasons for why I left Bethel College to go into the pastorate, one of the deeper reasons that came to my mind yesterday was this. Problems that get under my saddle most are problems of the heart rather than problems of the mind. Orthodoxy, in my set of values, is penultimate; personal faith is ultimate. Reasoning to and from God is penultimate; joy in God is ultimate. Ethics is penultimate; love is ultimate. Hermeneutics, no offense sweetheart, is penultimate; obedience is ultimate. Theology is penultimate; doxology is ultimate. And as I try to understand what’s been happening to me over the past five years or so, I sense a movement, a gravitation along a continuum, pushing me, spiritually and vocationally, closer and closer to the place where the flower of the ultimate bursts forth on the stem of the penultimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now of course, I don’t want to imply that I spend all of my time sitting at the base of a tulip flower, though I am still a five-point Calvinist. In fact, just like you, I still spend almost all of my time in the service of the penultimate because that’s just the way this age is. And I suppose — in fact, I know — that there remains in me a restlessness that I don’t think will go away until I see God face-to-face and everything I do is swallowed up in the immediacy of the ultimate. I’m looking for more satisfaction, but I’m sure that I won’t find it all until that day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====States of the Heart====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the reason I mention all of this is to set the stage for what I really want to talk about today, namely, some states of the heart that the Bible encourages us to have that are very perplexing to me. Every time I’ve spoken in chapel, I’ve always given you what’s on the front burner of my own mind, and that’s all I’m doing today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read an article by David Hubbard about a year ago on the text 2 Corinthians 11:28. David Hubbard is the president of Fuller Seminary and I’m always reading his little things in today’s Christian publication they put out. The text says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And, apart from other things, there is the daily pressure upon me of my anxiety for all the churches (2 Corinthians 11:28; all Scripture quotations are from the RSV).&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Hubbard’s point in this article was that it was good for Paul to be anxious for all the churches because he loved the churches, and their spiritual welfare weighed upon him very heavily, so that he could speak of being in anxiety over these churches. And Hubbard called me and all of us to share Paul’s burden for the churches of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, that’s a problem for me, a big problem. It hasn’t let me go ever since I read that article. Paul claims to be anxious for all the churches, and he doesn’t want to hide it. Hubbard is right, it seems. He considers it to be exemplary behavior to be anxious, to have anxiety about the churches. But of course, all my red flags go up at the word ''anxiety'', right? Because Paul himself said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Have no anxiety about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which passes all understanding, will keep your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus (Philippians 4:6–7). &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Anxiety for the Churches====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what’s all this talk about this constant anxiety for all the churches, Paul? You’ve told us not to be anxious for anything. My first thought was that it can’t be the same Greek word. It has to be a different word. So I whipped out my Greek New Testament and that wouldn’t work. It’s the same word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then my next thought was, well, this text in 2 Corinthians 11:28 has to be an isolated example, as if this really is not something that he considers exemplary behavior, but it’s just kind of a lapse or something like that, and Paul doesn’t want us to follow him in that pattern. That was shot down because as soon as I started pondering it, I thought of a bunch of other texts where he says something very similar. Consider these. In 2 Corinthians 11:2–3, he writes to the church there:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I feel a divine jealousy for you, since I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I am afraid that as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your thoughts will be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There he puts it even more strongly. He’s afraid. He has fear in his heart of what Satan might be able to do to these churches to bring their spiritual downfall. And that reminded me of 1 Thessalonians 3:5 where Paul writes to the new church:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For this reason, when I could bear it no longer (you can see him wringing his hands there), I sent that I might know your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and that our labor would be in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s saying, “For fear, I’m sending my friend to see how it’s going.” Then here’s one more. In Galatians 4:19 he says to the churches there in Galatia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My little children, with whom I am again in travail until Christ be formed in you!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul says he has emotional labor pains until Christ comes to full term in the Galatian churches. Now how in the world can this anxiety, fear, and emotional labor pain fit together with the command, “Have no anxiety about anything.” That’s my latest problem and that’s the kind of problem that has kept my mind going for the past 10 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Defining Anxiety====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s start with a definition. I’m just going to take you as far as I’ve gotten in a solution and leave you there to think the rest of the way. We’ll start with a definition of anxiety. It seems to me that anxiety in Paul’s mind is a desire for something, a very intense desire for something in the future, accompanied by a fear of the consequences of not having that desire fulfilled. We don’t say that we have anxiety about not getting a toolbox for Christmas. Now we may desire to have one very strongly, but we don’t talk about anxiety because we don’t fear the consequences of not getting that toolbox. But we do say that we have anxiety when our wife is a half an hour late, then an hour late, and then an hour and a half late with no word. Why? Not only do we desire her to come home, but we fear the consequences of what a car accident and a phone call from the police might mean for our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I think Paul has in mind, when he talks about anxiety, both the desire for something in the future and a fear that it might not happen. Now, Paul knew what the consequences would be if his churches opted out of the faith because he had already experienced it. He says in Romans 9:2–3, when he was talking about his unbelieving kinsman:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen by race.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s what Paul feared when he said he was always anxious for the churches and that he didn’t want Satan to lead them astray. He knew that if Satan led them out of faithfulness to Christ they would be damned and his heart would be broken again as it had been before. So anxiety for Paul meant a great desire that something very sorrowful and grievous would not happen in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Does Sanctified Anxiety Exist?====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now with that understanding of Paul’s anxiety for the churches, I think we’re able to put our question in a new form, and putting a question in a new form is sometimes a great help for answering it. The first form of the question was, can Paul’s anxiety be squared with his command “Don’t be anxious for anything” (Philippians 4:6)? Another way to put it would be, can there be good anxiety?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second form of the question now comes from this. We’ve seen that the only reason he’s anxious is because the real possibility exists that grief and anguish could be on the way if the churches committed apostasy. So the question now becomes, is it right to experience that kind of grief and unceasing anguish of heart? Because if it is right to feel that kind of grief and anguish, then I don’t think it would be wrong to feel anxiety about it coming. In other words, it would not make sense to me, it would be inconsistent, to say it’s okay for our emotions to respond negatively with regret looking back on an event, but that it would be wrong for our emotions to respond negatively with anxiety looking forward to the possibility of that event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So if there can be good regret, there can be good anxiety. If there can be good grief, there can be good fear. So the real question for me became and is, how is it right for Paul to experience deep grief and unceasing anguish in his heart? Now you would probably say, compassionate as you are, “What could be more natural than to be grieved and have anguish in your heart when somebody is lost?” But Paul said in 1 Thessalonians 5:16, “Rejoice always.” In Philippians 4:4, he said, “Rejoice in the Lord always. And again I say, rejoice.” In Ephesians 5:20, he said, “Always and for everything give thanks.” He doesn’t just say in everything (that’s 1 Thessalonians 5:18), but he says “for everything” give thanks. And these unlimited commands for unceasing joy are grounded in an unlimited promise that you’re all familiar with in Romans 8:28, that God is going to work together with all those who love him and are called according to his purpose for their good. And that’s why, evidently, they should be able to rejoice always and be thankful for everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So given Paul’s theology of God and given his explicit commands, it’s not at all obvious to me that it’s right for him to have unceasing anguish in his heart and great grief at the loss of his kinsman. That’s a problem for me. And that also is just another way of saying, can it be right for him to have anxiety about the possibility of such unceasing anguish in his heart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Constantly Happy God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the pathway to a solution led me in a surprising direction. It occurred to me that since Paul’s commands to rejoice always flow from his conception of God as one who is powerful enough and good enough to work everything together for our good, that therefore this God should be a constantly happy God, a constantly serene God, free from all anguish and grief. If he’s that good and has that much power to take care of us, then he can handle his own problems very easily. But you who know the Scriptures know that the picture we have of God in the Scriptures is not always like that. In fact, the whole trinity is engaged in grief according to the Scriptures. Genesis 6:6, describing the evil in Noah’s day, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And the Lord was sorry that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s God the Father. What about Jesus? What did he do on Palm Sunday? He walked up to Jerusalem and he cried his head off over the unbelief of Jerusalem, and it says in Mark 3:5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And he looked around at them with anger, grieved at their hardness of heart . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There’s the Son. Then Ephesians 4:30 says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, grieve over sin and the loss of man’s righteousness and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Counsel Shall Stand====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, if I could account for how that can be right, then I think I could probably account for how it would be right for Paul, and then by way of analogy, how his anxiety might be right as well. So now I’m going to ask you to do something that’s going to require a good deal of sympathy on your part. I’m going to exclude two possible solutions for God’s grief here because they only give me 25 minutes and you can’t solve all the biggest problems in theology in 25 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t exclude these because I haven’t thought about them. God knows I’ve thought about them more than anything else in the last 10 years. I’m going to exclude these two solutions. First, I don’t think that God grieves over sin because God lacks knowledge of the future acts of his creatures. There’s a book called ''Did God Know'', which is a heretical book written by a fellow who lives about a mile away from here, and that’s his argument. He says God did not know what was coming and therefore it catches him off guard. He doesn’t want it and he wrings his hands is heartbroken when he sees this very unexpected and undesired turnabout of events, namely, sin occurring on the human scene. That’s one solution and I reject it. I will mention one sentence in a minute regarding why I reject it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s the second one that I reject, and this one most of you believe in, but I’m going to reject it anyway. I’m going to reject the possibility that while God knows the future of his creature’s decisions and he knows everything that’s going to happen — most of you believe in the omniscience of God — nevertheless he has given up control over his creation, at least his free moral creatures, and therefore they frustrate his designs and he grieves over the decisions that they make autonomously without his sovereign control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I reject that because I think not only does God know the future but he accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will (Ephesians 1:11). I don’t know of a better verse to sum up my conviction about the omniscience and the sovereignty of God other than Isaiah 46:9–10. See if you don’t think this states it succinctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;I am God, and there is none like me,&lt;br /&gt;
declaring the end from the beginning&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and from ancient times things not yet done,&lt;br /&gt;
saying, ‘My counsel shall stand,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;and I will accomplish all my purpose,’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t escape a text like that. God is sovereign. He accomplishes all his purposes, and no man frustrates those purposes. So I reject those two and if that’s unpalatable to you, all I can ask is that you give me a sympathetic suspension of disbelief for the next 10 minutes and consider a possible solution that might remove some of the stumbling blocks to your accepting what I believe is a biblical doctrine of God’s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====God’s Purposes Never Thwarted====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m going to assume that God is never frustrated in the performance of his ultimate purposes. And the question of course then is, how in the world, or why in the world, would such a God ever grieve over anything? That’s a big problem, and I want to acknowledge that my weak efforts to get into the heart and mind of God are not the least impressive to God. I think that God right now is looking down on this chapel and he’s kind of smiling in fatherly condescension, thinking, “There’s Piper again trying to understand my mind.” But there’s something I fear worse than that fatherly condescending smile, and that is not taking any of his summons to seek wisdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible is thick and full and rich, and we think we’re going to tread too close into the mind of God if we try to understand it and put it all together. I think what he dislikes more than those who tread where angels may fear to tread is people who, in the name of humility, say all kinds of contradictory things about him and don’t really want to understand him very much. I’m going to push further up and further in until the signposts stop and there’s a roadblock that says, “No further.” And I’ve never run into that in the Scripture. Nobody has ever been able to show me, “Here’s the signpost. Stop trying to understand God. It says so right there.” So we’ll push it just as far as the Scriptures will let us go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====God’s View of Reality====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is my suggested solution. I think the reason that our sovereign God can grieve over sin is that he has the ability to view it and its consequences in a limited focus that excludes certain other aspects of reality. That’s my basic solution. God has the ability to view certain parts of his created order — sin, condemnation, and lots of other things — in a narrowed focus, which excludes the taking in of other things. And I think when he grieves and reveals his grief in the Scriptures to us, what he’s doing is revealing to us that capacity of the narrow focus and enabling us to understand our own ambivalent relation to sin, having grief and no anxiety about anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In relationship to its own ends, sin is hateful to God and grievous. Sin and the loss of salvation in his creatures in and of itself, considered for its own ends, is not delightful to God. He does not delight in the death of the wicked (Ezekiel 33:11). The death and suffering of the wicked considered simply as loss and destruction of human life is not a delight to God, but a pang. God’s grief over sin and condemnation is owing, therefore, I suggest, to his ability to view sin and condemnation as ends in themselves, which thus considered are indeed grievous and ought to be grieved over by us as well. But he is not an eternally unhappy God. I don’t even think he could be God if he were an eternally unhappy God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is not frustrated in the fulfillment of his ultimate designs because he does not merely consider sin and condemnation for their own ends. He opens his lens, as it were, and takes in the whole universality of things. And when he does that and looks at redemptive history, not just in pieces but in the totality, he is able to look on it and approve of what he sees as a mosaic marvelously reflecting the full spate of his glories, as Romans 9:23 suggests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grieving with God’s Grief====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God has the ability of narrowing the lens of his attention onto some limited portion of reality and then responding emotionally in a way that is different than when he opens his lens and takes in the whole spectrum of reality, the universality of things, then perhaps we creatures share that ability in some measure. And that to me is the link between God’s life and our life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that possibility opens the way to see how Paul could speak of having great sorrow and unceasing anguish over the loss of his kinsman in Romans 9:2, and yet say, “Rejoice always. Don’t be anxious for anything. Be thankful for everything.” Sin, considered as sin and for its own ends, and the damnation of a sinner, considered for itself alone, are grievous and painful to us and should be when viewed in such limited relations. But if we leave our lens focused down on that narrow perspective, we’re going to despair and joy will be impossible, gratitude will be incongruous, and heaven, where all tears are wiped away and there is no more crying, will be unthinkable, utterly unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, I think God intends for us to lift up our eyes to the whole panorama of reality and remember his sovereignty, and that all things will indeed work together for good, even sin and damnation. And when we attain that perspective of faith, then we can rejoice always and with full confidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Good Place for Anxiety====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, completing the circle then I would say that there is a place for good anxiety. The destruction that can befall a church through unbelief is a grievous thing from one very limited perspective. And therefore, the contemplation of that possibility happening ought to grieve us and we ought not to look forward to it, but be anxious about it. And that’s why I think Paul could say he has anxiety for all the churches of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Paul also sees things in a larger perspective. He stands back, as it were. He is not immobilized by his anxiety, nor does his anxiety squelch the joy that rises persistently from his perspective on the eternal sovereignty of God’s goodness. He is able to say, in conclusion, this amazing word from Second Corinthians 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Thanks be to God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph . . . (2 Corinthians 2:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now notice, notice what he describes the triumph as.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[He] always leads us in triumph, and through us spreads the fragrance of the knowledge of him everywhere. For we are the aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing, to one a fragrance from death to death, to the other a fragrance from life to life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when the fragrance of the gospel is the omen of damnation to people, Christ is leading Paul in triumph. And when he is able to attain that perspective, then he’s able to rejoice always and be anxious for nothing.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 30 Jan 2026 20:12:32 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Is_There_Good_Anxiety%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Feeling Unappreciated at Work?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Feeling_Unappreciated_at_Work%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;There are few things more difficult than giving our best labors daily in an environment where we feel unappreciated. You know the feeling, and it’s not a good one. No matter how good our work environment might be, from time to time we have all felt the sting of our contributions taken for granted and our mistakes magnified.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The sad reality is that this condition is almost inevitable in this broken world. So how do we sustain joyful work in such a situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;For Unappreciated Workers&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I am no stranger to the discouragement of feeling unappreciated, but over the years, I have found great help from the apostle Paul’s exhortation in Colossians 3:22–24.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Bondservants, obey in everything those who are your earthly masters, not by way of eye-service, as people-pleasers, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord. Whatever you do, work heartily, as for the Lord and not for men, knowing that from the Lord you will receive the inheritance as your reward. You are serving the Lord Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have no detailed understanding of what working life may have looked like for these first-century Christian bondservants, but I suspect it wasn’t all that pleasant for many of them. Some were subjected to ill treatment, and undoubtedly much of their work was unappreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Strength for Christian Employees&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So how does Paul seek to encourage them? He does so in two ways. First, he exhorts them to look past their earthly masters, toward their heavenly master. He urges them to work “as for the Lord,” reminding them that they are “serving the Lord Christ.” Instead of simply being accountable to their earthly masters for the substance of their work, he points them to Christ as their true master and boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But Paul’s encouragement presses deeper still. Paul also assures these saints of a future reward as motivation for faithful labor in this present life — “knowing that from the Lord you will receive the inheritance as your reward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Promise of Eternal Reward&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Just imagine a Christian slave laboring day in and day out in a work environment where he might not only be unappreciated for his contributions but likely mistreated as well. The workdays were long. The labor was menial with little in terms of compensation. Under such conditions, how does one resist the gravitational pull of mediocrity — to only do what is minimally required? What would motivate such a servant to labor faithfully, earnestly and perhaps even joyfully?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Paul’s answer: the promise of an incomparably rich and eternal reward that is as sure as any present benefit he might receive. You see, Paul’s antidote to the problem of a tough and possibly discouraging work environment isn’t a motivational “rah-rah” speech or summoning the call of duty to persevere. Instead, he sheds light on God’s generous heart to be both the Rewarder and the Reward for all who trust in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The True and Ultimate Boss&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As it turns out, this isn’t just encouragement for first-century bondservants but also for me as I navigate the waters of the modern work life. When I consider the promise of a future reward in Christ, my present need for appreciation from others is eclipsed by the blazing light of his mercies. I understand that even if no one recognizes my labors, I can entrust myself to Christ who is my true and ultimate boss. He will ensure that no work done faithfully to him will go unrecognized or unrewarded.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Are you feeling discouraged today because no one sees or appreciates what you do at work? These words from the apostle Paul would suggest that you are wrong — Christ your master does see, and from “the Lord you will receive the inheritance as your reward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Tue, 25 Nov 2025 19:41:38 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Feeling_Unappreciated_at_Work%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Before You Were Born, We Prayed for You</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Before_You_Were_Born,_We_Prayed_for_You</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Five Prayers for Expecting Mothers&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;No parent is completely ready for their first child. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;At least that’s what we’ve heard. Our first is due soon. It’s a girl, our precious daughter — we are thrilled beyond belief. She is a gift from God, a sweet treasure we don’t deserve, but one we’ve been entrusted with for as many days as her Creator has planned. Many moments, I’m stilled by the wonder of such a gift, and in the next breath I’m anxious, thinking, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;How on earth will we ever be ready for her?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We won’t. Not in the sense of having all the answers, or anticipating what’s coming. Perhaps we’ll be ready in the way of stuff: the baby registry, doctor appointments, showers, nursery, classes, the works (okay, maybe not the birth). These are good essentials that will help us navigate uncharted territory — but they aren’t the most valuable way we can prepare for our daughter in these expectant months. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The best thing we can do is pray. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;What Our Prayerlessness Reveals&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I mean this sincerely. It’s easy to toss out the word “prayer” as something Christians should do. But when the rubber hits the road — when the baby’s on the way — &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;are we actually praying?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; Are we expecting it to make a difference? Do we honestly believe that petitions to God around this new season of life are more important than preparing for it in our own strength, than checking off the baby to-do list? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We can pray because we think we have to, or we can pray because we yearn to. There’s a difference. We can recognize our desperation for God and give voice to our desire for him, for his authority and action; or we can be unconvinced that prayer matters and set it aside, even unintentionally, in lieu of more tangible preparations. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prayerlessness reveals that we’re unconvinced prayer does anything. Prayerfulness, however, declares that we believe God hears us; that he will use our pleas throughout our baby’s (and our) days; and that he’ll increase our joy in him as we draw near to the throne of grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;My Soul Thirsts for You&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prayer is humble dependence. I’ve sought, though imperfectly, to come before our heavenly Father in this expectant season in the spirit of Psalm 63: “O God, you are my God; earnestly I seek you; my soul thirsts for you.” &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Though David’s immediate context may be different than ours, we resonate with the attitude of his heart. God’s people desperately need him, and we aren’t ashamed to voice our hungry and thirsty petitions: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;My flesh faints for you, as in a dry and weary land where there is no water!&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The heart behind our prayerfulness in this expectant season of motherhood is humble dependence on God. We cannot see the future. We cannot do all things. We cannot know what our baby will be like. But we can recognize our insufficiency and lack, our inability to control our child’s outcomes and ultimately turn his or her soul to Christ. We can worship and praise the Almighty God who’s able to do all things, and so, as David did, we lift our eyes to him in trust: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So I have looked upon you in the sanctuary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; beholding your power and glory.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Because your steadfast love is better than life,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; my lips will praise you.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; So I will bless you as long as I live;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; in your name I will lift up my hands. (Psalm 63:2–4)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Five Prayers in Preparation for Your Baby&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;With this attitude of humble dependence on God through Jesus Christ, what are some specific ways we moms can pray as we prepare for our babies in this expectant time? These have been some of my pleas as of late: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. That we would love Christ more than our daughter.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Deliver us from idolizing this precious gift, Father! May our first love always be Jesus Christ, and may we seek our supreme satisfaction in him alone. Help us to root our identity in your Son, not in our daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. That our baby would know Christ.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;O God, be pleased to save our child and deliver her from the snare of death! Open her eyes to see your glory in the face of Jesus Christ from a young age. Spare her from years of wandering, and appoint her to eternal life. May it please you to deliver her from sin and death, that we may call her “sister” as well as daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. That we’ll continually entrust our baby into God’s hands.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Every good and perfect gift comes from you, God. What do we have that we did not receive, even this child? She is your possession; she is not ours to claim. Help me trust you with her delivery and her entire life; humble me to your sovereign control; reveal to me the great freedom and joy of knowing you are good and do good, always. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;4. For a daily desperation for God’s Word.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Convict me that the greatest gift I can give our daughter is the good news of your Son. Incline my heart to your testimonies, so I will run hungry to your word each day! Make us ambassadors for Christ in our home by feeding us on your perfect truth so we can nourish our child with it each day. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;5. That our child would love the church.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;May our daughter find another home in the body of Christ and never resent our commitment to it. May she take great delight in your people, in corporate worship, in serving others, and ultimately in Jesus, the Head. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;I Will Sing for Joy &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Expectant mom, add your desperate petitions to these! May your joy in Jesus Christ abound as you humbly depend on him through prayer in this season of preparation. May you sing along with David — &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My soul will be satisfied as with fat and rich food,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; and my mouth will praise you with joyful lips…&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; for you have been my help,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; and in the shadow of your wings I will sing for joy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; My soul clings to you;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; your right hand upholds me. (Psalm 63:5, 7–8)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 19 Sep 2025 19:32:39 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Before_You_Were_Born,_We_Prayed_for_You</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Before You Were Born, We Prayed for You</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Before_You_Were_Born,_We_Prayed_for_You</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Five Prayers for Expecting Mothers&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;No parent is completely ready for their first child. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;At least that’s what we’ve heard. Our first is due soon. It’s a girl, our precious daughter — we are thrilled beyond belief. She is a gift from God, a sweet treasure we don’t deserve, but one we’ve been entrusted with for as many days as her Creator has planned. Many moments, I’m stilled by the wonder of such a gift, and in the next breath I’m anxious, thinking, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;How on earth will we ever be ready for her?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We won’t. Not in the sense of having all the answers, or anticipating what’s coming. Perhaps we’ll be ready in the way of stuff: the baby registry, doctor appointments, showers, nursery, classes, the works (okay, maybe not the birth). These are good essentials that will help us navigate uncharted territory — but they aren’t the most valuable way we can prepare for our daughter in these expectant months. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The best thing we can do is pray. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;What Our Prayerlessness Reveals&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I mean this sincerely. It’s easy to toss out the word “prayer” as something Christians should do. But when the rubber hits the road — when the baby’s on the way — &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;are we actually praying?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; Are we expecting it to make a difference? Do we honestly believe that petitions to God around this new season of life are more important than preparing for it in our own strength, than checking off the baby to-do list? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We can pray because we think we have to, or we can pray because we yearn to. There’s a difference. We can recognize our desperation for God and give voice to our desire for him, for his authority and action; or we can be unconvinced that prayer matters and set it aside, even unintentionally, in lieu of more tangible preparations. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prayerlessness reveals that we’re unconvinced prayer does anything. Prayerfulness, however, declares that we believe God hears us; that he will use our pleas throughout our baby’s (and our) days; and that he’ll increase our joy in him as we draw near to the throne of grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;My Soul Thirsts for You&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prayer is humble dependence. I’ve sought, though imperfectly, to come before our heavenly Father in this expectant season in the spirit of Psalm 63: “O God, you are my God; earnestly I seek you; my soul thirsts for you.” &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Though David’s immediate context may be different than ours, we resonate with the attitude of his heart. God’s people desperately need him, and we aren’t ashamed to voice our hungry and thirsty petitions: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;My flesh faints for you, as in a dry and weary land where there is no water!&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The heart behind our prayerfulness in this expectant season of motherhood is humble dependence on God. We cannot see the future. We cannot do all things. We cannot know what our baby will be like. But we can recognize our insufficiency and lack, our inability to control our child’s outcomes and ultimately turn his or her soul to Christ. We can worship and praise the Almighty God who’s able to do all things, and so, as David did, we lift our eyes to him in trust: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So I have looked upon you in the sanctuary,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; beholding your power and glory.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Because your steadfast love is better than life,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; my lips will praise you.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; So I will bless you as long as I live;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; in your name I will lift up my hands. (Psalm 63:2–4)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Five Prayers in Preparation for Your Baby&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;With this attitude of humble dependence on God through Jesus Christ, what are some specific ways we moms can pray as we prepare for our babies in this expectant time? These have been some of my pleas as of late: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. That we would love Christ more than our daughter.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Deliver us from idolizing this precious gift, Father! May our first love always be Jesus Christ, and may we seek our supreme satisfaction in him alone. Help us to root our identity in your Son, not in our daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. That our baby would know Christ.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;O God, be pleased to save our child and deliver her from the snare of death! Open her eyes to see your glory in the face of Jesus Christ from a young age. Spare her from years of wandering, and appoint her to eternal life. May it please you to deliver her from sin and death, that we may call her “sister” as well as daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. That we’ll continually entrust our baby into God’s hands.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Every good and perfect gift comes from you, God. What do we have that we did not receive, even this child? She is your possession; she is not ours to claim. Help me trust you with her delivery and her entire life; humble me to your sovereign control; reveal to me the great freedom and joy of knowing you are good and do good, always. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;4. For a daily desperation for God’s Word.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Convict me that the greatest gift I can give our daughter is the good news of your Son. Incline my heart to your testimonies, so I will run hungry to your word each day! Make us ambassadors for Christ in our home by feeding us on your perfect truth so we can nourish our child with it each day. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;5. That our child would love the church.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;May our daughter find another home in the body of Christ and never resent our commitment to it. May she take great delight in your people, in corporate worship, in serving others, and ultimately in Jesus, the Head. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;I Will Sing for Joy &amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Expectant mom, add your desperate petitions to these! May your joy in Jesus Christ abound as you humbly depend on him through prayer in this season of preparation. May you sing along with David — &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My soul will be satisfied as with fat and rich food,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; and my mouth will praise you with joyful lips…&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; for you have been my help,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; and in the shadow of your wings I will sing for joy.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; My soul clings to you;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; your right hand upholds me. (Psalm 63:5, 7–8)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 19 Sep 2025 19:31:53 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Before_You_Were_Born,_We_Prayed_for_You</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Secret Small Churches Know Best</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/The_Secret_Small_Churches_Know_Best</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Most Christian churches in America are small. In 2012, the National Congregations Study found that the median Sunday morning attendance for churches in the United States was 75 people. The study also found that 43% of American churches had fewer than 50 regular participants, 67% had fewer than 100 regular participants, and 87% had fewer than 250. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Many of these small churches are located in small places. Sociologist Robert Wuthnow notes in his book &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Small-Town America&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that “there are more churches per capita in less populated areas than there are in more heavily populated places.” A recent Barna study found that in my own region of New England, 40% of churchgoing Christians live in small towns or rural areas (though, of course, some may commute to urban or suburban churches). &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Small Churches in Small Places&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Small churches in small places face certain realities. With 45 regular Sunday morning attenders (or 85, or 145), there will be few things outwardly impressive about your gathering. Your meeting place will likely be humble — perhaps not always well-heated or air-conditioned. You probably won’t enjoy the sound of professional-level musicians, see visually appealing graphic design, or hear preaching that generates thousands of views online the following week. The natural pleasure and encouragement of welcoming new visitors on Sunday morning may not be an experience you enjoy very often. With many in your congregation aging, your church will have lots of accumulated wisdom, but may struggle with health, energy, and a willingness to venture into new things. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Beyond these realities, there will be an ever-present awareness of fragility. You will know that if even a few of the regular attenders move out of town, tire of coming, become offended, opt for a more exciting church, get sick, or die, your church could suffer. Even if a few people stop giving, or if a few get laid off, your church likely won’t meet its budget and your pastor will need to find a part-time job. It will always feel possible that the church doors could close for good sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Minnows in a Small Pond&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Faced with these realities, you will find there are some things you can work to improve. As a church, you may patiently, prayerfully grow toward God-glorifying excellence in your facilities, your music, your pulpit ministry, your small groups, and much else. But you will eventually reach a point where you recognize that, no matter what you do, you will always be a small church in a small place. Even if God brings revival, and you double from 45 to 90 people, you will still be a small church in a small place. At the point of this realization, you will have a very important choice to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Some small churches and their pastors will become dissatisfied with who they are. This may manifest itself in a restless striving to implement the latest program from some big church in some big place. It may result in a pastor applying the latest terminology he has heard (in the city) to his own small context, in manifestly absurd ways (like a small-town pastor exhorting his church to “love their city”). &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Or it may settle into a long, slow simmer of discontentment and restlessness and endless tinkering and yearning for something more and better. I once participated in a gathering of fellow small-town and rural pastors. We were a bunch of no-names, but passionate lovers of Jesus and of people. We met in a wealthy suburban mega-church that had a worship band good enough to sell out concerts, a sound board as big as a dining room table, and huge hi-tech projection screens. I’ve wondered since then whether this was a parable of the contemporary American church: a group of small-place, small-church pastors, lifted out of our own contexts and set down, wide-eyed, in an enormously impressive facility that bore little resemblance to what most of us knew, quietly yearning for the resources, personnel, and excellence of a bigger place. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;God Tends Bruised Reeds&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We have another, better way to respond to our small church’s manifest weakness and fragility. Yes, prayerfully improve what we can. Yes, plead with God for conversions. And then receive — as a gift from God — the manifest weakness of our small church in our small place. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Every church, big or little, urban or rural, is utterly dependent upon its Head. Without Christ’s sustaining grace, no church will last, or have any lasting impact. Every church must receive and reckon with this knowledge. But the particular gift God gives to small churches in small places is that their weakness is so very evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Your weakness cannot hide behind an excellent band, or a beautiful new building, or the excitement generated by packing 1,000+ people into a big room. It can’t hide behind a large budget surplus, or big cash reserves. And if your small, unimpressive church is plopped down in the middle of an equally small, unimpressive town, you will also be denied the pleasures of what E.B. White once called (in his 1949 essay “Here Is New York”) “the excitement of participation” — the sense of belonging to something “unique, cosmopolitan, mighty, and unparalleled.” As a small church in a small place, you won’t have access to the illusion of greatness through proximity. Your church’s weakness will be evident to you and to all – and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;this is God’s gift&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In his book &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The Bruised Reed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, the Puritan pastor Richard Sibbes reflects at length on the nature of weakness. He writes, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As a mother is tenderest to the . . . weakest child, so does Christ most mercifully incline to the weakest. Likewise, he puts an instinct into the weakest things to rely upon something stronger than themselves for support. The vine stays itself upon the elm, and the weakest creatures often have the strongest shelters. The consciousness of the church’s weakness makes her willing to lean on her beloved, and to hide herself under his wing.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Will you receive the manifest weakness and fragility of your church as a gift from God? Will it make your little congregation willing to lean on Christ, and hide yourself “under his wing?” Your church (and every church, everywhere) will eternally impact people, not by showing them how big and impressive you are, but by showing them the greatness of the God who says, “I am the first and I am the last; besides me there is no god” (Isaiah 44:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 22 Aug 2025 18:31:09 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:The_Secret_Small_Churches_Know_Best</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>He Loves Me, He Loves Me Not</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/He_Loves_Me,_He_Loves_Me_Not</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;How to Know God Really Loves You&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Class that day began so peacefully. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;My university professor began the Christian Love and Marriage class with a “fun little assignment to get the creative juices flowing.” &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The task was simple: Draw what you think of when you envision the love of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;She went around and handed out crayons and blank sheets of paper for our project. We had fifteen minutes. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The first five I just sat there. How could I, who could barely draw straight lines for stickmen, draw the love of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As my peers joyfully scribbled away, I grabbed the black crayon. I still recall those next ten minutes of worship. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The alarm rang — time for show and tell. Each of us went around and shared our drawings, explaining why we drew what we did. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The first student unveiled her picture: a collage of lipstick red hearts, shiny bubbles, and a dozen or so smiley faces. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The second student revealed a unicorn galloping over a rainbow. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The third, a meadow with the sun shining down on laughing butterflies. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The fourth, a worn-out teddy bear. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As each explained their picture, one thing became obvious: despite my previous assumption, none was joking. All artists took their work seriously. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“God’s love makes me feel a kind of warmth inside,” explained one girl. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“Yeah, his love is magical, like the best dream you don’t want to wake up from,” added another. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“I just see a big bouquet of butterflies when I think about how God loves all of us.” &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“I just feel a sense of home with God’s love, like I do when I remember my childhood teddy bear.” &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I revealed my picture. My classmates were first shocked. Then confused. Then disgusted. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“That’s pretty barbaric of you,” said the first. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“I don’t think such a gory event should depict God’s love,” contributed the second. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“This is why some people don’t want to explore Christianity,” scolded the third. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In my drawing, a hill quaked. Lightning flashed. Darkness enveloped. Two dark crosses backdropped the third. My sore hand held up my nearly torn through artwork depicting my Savior dying on the cross for my sins. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“I believe this to be God’s own picture of his love,” I said. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. (Romans 5:8)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Fact or Feeling?&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Notice what happened: When prompted to draw what each &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;envisioned&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; as the love of God, each drew what they &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;felt&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; when considering the love of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Instead of looking without themselves, they gazed within. The objective reality of God’s love for sinners was evidenced for them — &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; in the crushing and torture of the Son of God two thousand years ago — but was displayed in the fluttering sensations in their own hearts. How did they &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;know&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; God loved them? Their feelings told them so. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And their inners did not tell them of the fierce love of God demonstrated in the Son of God being brutally executed as he bore the wrath of God on sinners’ behalf. The fallen human heart is too politically correct, too Hallmark, too civilized to mention that God so loved the world that he sent his only Son to be brutally murdered for it. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When God showed his love for sinners, it was rated R. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;He Loves Me, He Loves Me Not&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If handed a box of crayons and a paper, I would be surprised if many would draw what my nominally Catholic peers did. But I too often share their disposition to look within instead of without to see whether God truly loves me from day to day. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;I felt like I counted my family’s interests above my own today: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;I didn’t experience much joy in the word the past few mornings: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;I am happy because I finally shared the gospel with my coworker: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;I was incredibly angry in my heart towards my spouse last night: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;My heart overflowed today in corporate worship: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;I didn’t feel any warm sensations of his presence during prayer: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This life is utterly exhausting. It may not be legalism, but &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;feelism&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; is just as tyrannical. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Although it is true that if we have absolutely no subjective experience of God’s love ever, we most likely are not a child of God (Romans 5:5; 8:16). But we must not confuse faith’s gaze from the cross to our feelings. The Spirit in Romans 5:5 directs our gaze to the cross in Romans 5:6. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Jesus Loves Me, This I Know&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The gospel has a far better word for us than our fickle feelings: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;The Father sent his only Son into the world so that I might not die in my sins (John 3:16): &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;That Son emptied himself and took on human form to rescue his people (Philippians 2:6–7): &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;Jesus Christ loved his Father and perfectly obeyed on my behalf, even unto death on a cross (Philippians 2:8–11): &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;Jesus stepped forward in Gethsemane (John 18:4), bowing his knee to his Father’s will (Matthew 26:42): &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;He was beaten as to be unrecognizable (Isaiah 52:14). He was whipped, scourged, spit on, mocked, slapped, bloodied, beaten, shamed: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;The Father crushed his own Son (Isaiah 53:10). He gave him the cup of wrath bearing my name (John 18:11). God did not spare his own Son (Romans 8:32): &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;The Light of the world was snuffed; the Bread of life, broken; the King of kings, executed; the Lamb of God, slain; the Son of Man, tortured; the Son of God, forsaken; the Rock of ages, stricken; the blood of Christ, shed: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Oh, how he loves me.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;And the Father raised the Son from the dead. The Son reigns over the universe as my great Prophet, Priest, and King. The Spirit has made me new, is sustaining repentance and faith, and has sealed me for the day of Christ. &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;Jesus, our life, is coming back. He will marry us. He will take us into his kingdom to reign with him. The time hastens on. &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves us&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As Christians, we no longer look to the drooping flower of our own love for God, peeling away petal by petal, muttering frantically to ourselves: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;He loves me, he loves me not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Instead, we sing, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;When Satan tempts us to despair,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Reminding of the lack within,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Upwards we look and see him there,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Who proved his love by conquering sin. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We spend our lives looking outside of ourselves to Jesus, the founder and perfecter of our faith (Hebrews 12:1–2), who has proven God’s love once and for all, and will amaze his people afresh with that love forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 18 Aug 2025 19:11:30 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:He_Loves_Me,_He_Loves_Me_Not</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Open My Eyes That I May See</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Open_My_Eyes_That_I_May_See</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Psalm 119:17-24&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Deal bountifully with Your servant, That I may live and keep Your word. 18 Open my eyes, that I may behold Wonderful things from Your law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth; Do not hide Your commandments from me. 20 My soul is crushed with longing After Your ordinances at all times. 21 You rebuke the arrogant, the cursed, Who wander from Your commandments. 22 Take away reproach and contempt from me, For I observe Your testimonies. 23 Even though princes sit and talk against me, Your servant meditates on Your statutes. 24 Your testimonies also are my delight; They are my counselors. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt; Parallel Rails for the Track of our Souls  &amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As we begin 1998, God's aim for us is that we be set on a two-railed train track in the direction of holiness and love and mission and heaven. The two rails of this train are prayer before the throne of God and meditation on the Word of God. Some of you may remember the second page of our Mission Statement booklet, &amp;quot;The Spiritual Dynamic.&amp;quot; It says, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;We join God the Father in magnifying the supremacy of His glory through our Lord Jesus Christ, in the power of the Holy Spirit, by treasuring all that God is, loving all whom he loves, praying for all his purposes, meditating on all his word, sustained by all his grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Praying before the throne of God and meditating on the Word of God are like parallel rails that enable the train of our souls to stay on the track that leads to holiness and heaven. We need to renew our zeal for prayer and Bible mediation at the beginning of the year. Everything gets old and worn and weak without re-awakening and renewal and restoration. So during Prayer Week every year we rivet our attention on these great and precious things in order to rekindle our passion for prayer and the Word. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt; Three Things to Learn from Psalm 119:18  &amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This year the two messages that sandwich Prayer Week grow out of Psalm 119:18. &amp;quot;Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law.&amp;quot; This verse combines prayer and the Word, and we need to see how, so that we can combine them this way in our lives and in our church. There are three things that we learn from this verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;One is that there are wonderful things in the Word of God. &amp;quot;Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law.&amp;quot; The word &amp;quot;law&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Torah&amp;quot; and means &amp;quot;instruction&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;teaching&amp;quot; in this psalm. There are wonderful things in God's teaching to us. In fact, they are so wonderful that when you really see them, they change you profoundly and empower holiness and love and missions (2 Corinthians 3:18). Which is why reading and knowing and meditating on and memorizing the Word of God is so crucial.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;The second thing we learn from this verse is that no one can see these wonderful things for what they really are without God's supernatural help. &amp;quot;Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law.&amp;quot; If God does not open our eyes, we will not see the wonder of the Word. We are not naturally able to see spiritual beauty. When we read the Bible without the help of God, the glory of God in the teachings and events of the Bible is like the sun shining in the face of a blind man. Not that you can't construe its surface meaning, but you can't see the wonder, the beauty, the glory of it such that it wins your heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;Which leads to the third thing we learn from this verse, namely, that we must pray to God for supernatural illumination when we read the Bible. &amp;quot;Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law.&amp;quot; Since we are helpless in ourselves to see spiritual beauty and the wonder of God in the teachings and events of the Bible without God's gracious illumination, we should ask him for it. &amp;quot;Open my eyes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt; A Three-Step Truth  &amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Next week I plan to focus on the wonderful things in the Word of God and practically how we get them into our head and heart. But today I focus on prayer. I want us to see this profound three-step truth: The Word is crucial for living a Godward life that leads to heaven and has power and meaning on earth. We cannot even see what the Word really is without God's supernatural help. And therefore we need to be a people of daily prayer that God would do whatever he must do to get the wonders of the Word into our hearts and into our lives. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Let's take these three steps one at a time and see them confirmed and illustrated in other parts of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;1. The Word is crucial to a life of holiness &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The first point is that seeing the Word and knowing it and having it in us is crucial to living a life of holiness and love and power for the purposes of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Look back at verse 11, &amp;quot;Your word I have treasured in my heart, that I may not sin against you.&amp;quot; How then are we to avoid sin in our lives? By treasuring the Word of God in our hearts. O how many people mess up their lives by not meditating on and loving and memorizing the Word of God! Do you want to be holy, that is, do you want power to overcome sin and live a life of radical godliness and sacrificial love and utter devotion to the cause of Christ? Then get on the track. God has ordained a way to godliness and power: and it is the way of treasuring up the Bible in our hearts. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I say it to the old and I say it to the parents of the young. Meditate on and memorize and cherish the commandments and warnings and promises of God in the Scriptures. No, I do not say it is easy, especially when you are old. But most things worth doing are not easy. Making a fine piece of furniture, making a good poem, making a great piece of music, making a special meal or celebration - none of them is easy. But they are worth doing. Is not a good life worth doing? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Talitha is now two. She is beginning to learn Bible verses by heart. She is also learning the forms of prayer. Why? Why go to the trouble of taking time and effort to repeat over and over the Bible to her? Very simple - when she is a teenager I want her to be godly and pure and holy and loving and humble and kind and submissive and wise. And the Bible says, as plain as day, this comes by treasuring up the Word of God in your heart. &amp;quot;Your word I have treasured in my heart, that I may not sin against you.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jesus put it like this in his great prayer for us in John 17:17, &amp;quot;Sanctify them in the truth; Your word is truth.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sanctify&amp;quot; is a Biblical word for making a person holy or godly or loving or pure or virtuous or spiritually wise. And these things I want for myself and for my children and for you. So what then should we do this year? If we are sanctified by the truth, and the Word of God is truth, what should we do? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If a doctor says, &amp;quot;You're very sick and may die of your sickness, but if you will take this medicine, you will get well and live,&amp;quot; and you neglect to take the medicine - too busy, the pills are big and hard to swallow, just forgetful - you are going to stay sick and you may die. That's the way it is with sin and spiritual immaturity. If you neglect what God tells you will sanctify you and make you mature and strong and holy, then you will not be mature and strong and holy. Reading, and meditating on and memorizing and cherishing the Word of God is God's appointed way of overcoming sin and becoming a strong, godly, mature, loving, wise person. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There are wonderful things to be seen in the Word of God that will transform you deeply if you really see them and treasure them in you. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;2. We cannot see without God's help &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The second point in the text is that we are not able to see these wonderful things in the Word for what they really are without God's supernatural help. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The reason is that we are fallen and corrupt and dead in sin and therefore blind and ignorant and hard. Paul described us like this in Ephesians 4:18 - we are &amp;quot;darkened in [our] understanding, excluded from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in [us], because of the hardness of [our] heart.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Here's the way Moses wrote about this problem in Deuteronomy 29:2-4, &amp;quot;And Moses summoned all Israel and said to them, 'You have seen all that the LORD did before your eyes in the land of Egypt . . . those great signs and wonders [i.e., &amp;quot;wonderful things&amp;quot;]. Yet to this day the LORD has not given you a heart to know, nor eyes to see, nor ears to hear.'&amp;quot; Notice: you have seen . . . but you cannot see without God's supernatural work. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That is our plight. We are guilty and corrupt and hard and ignorant and blind without the awakening, enlivening, softening, humbling, purifying, enlightening work of God in our lives. We will never see the beauty of spiritual reality without God's illumination. We will never see the wonder and glory of what the Word teaches without God's opening the eyes of our hearts and giving us a spiritual sense of these things. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The point of teaching this and knowing this is to make us desperate for God and hungry for God, and to set us to pleading and crying out to God for his help in reading the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;(On Point 2see also: Matthew 16:17 with 11:4; and Luke 24:45; 1 Corinthians 2:14-16; John 3:6-8; Romans 8:5-8.) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;3. We need to pray for God to help us see. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Which leads to the last point: if knowing and treasuring the truth of God's Word is crucial to being holy and loving and mature and heavenbound, and if we by nature cannot see the wonders of God's Word and feel the attraction of its glory, then we are in a desperate condition and need to pray for God to help us see. &amp;quot;Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In other words, prayer is essential to Christian living, because it is the key to unlocking the power of the Word in our lives. The glory of the Word is like the shining of the sun in the face of blind man unless God opens our eyes to that glory. And if we don't see the glory, we won't be changed (2 Corinthians 3:18; John 17:17), and if we are not changed, we are not Christians. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In Ephesians 1:18 Paul prays this way. He says, &amp;quot;I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, so that you will know what is the hope of His calling . . .&amp;quot; In other words, &amp;quot;I've taught you these things and you have received them with your external senses, but unless you perceive the glory of them with your spiritual sense (&amp;quot;the eyes of your heart&amp;quot;) you will not be changed. (See also Ephesians 3:14-19; Colossians 1:9 with 3:16). Now these are Christians he is writing to, which shows that we need to go on praying until we get to heaven for spiritual eyes to see. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt; Seven Kinds of Prayer to Soak our Bible Reading  &amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But since our text is Psalm 119:18, &amp;quot;Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law,&amp;quot; we should let this psalmist show us how he prays more generally about his reading of the Word of God. So let me close with a little tour of Psalm 119, and show you seven kinds of prayer with which you can soak your Bible reading this year. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We should pray . . . &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;1. That God would teach us his Word. Psalm 119:12b, &amp;quot;Teach me Your statutes.&amp;quot; (See also verses 33, 64b, 66, 68b, 135). True learning of God's Word is only possible if God himself becomes the teacher in and through all other means of teaching. 2. That God would not hide his Word from us. Psalm 119:19b, &amp;quot;Do not hide Your commandments from me.&amp;quot; The Bible warns of the dreadful chastisement or judgment of the Word of God being taken from us (Amos 8:11). (See also verse 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;3. That God would make us understand his Word. Psalm 119:27, &amp;quot;Make me understand the way of Your precepts&amp;quot; (verses 34, 73b, 144b, 169). Here we ask God to cause us to understand - to do whatever he needs to do to get us to understand his Word. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;4. That God would incline our hearts to his Word. Psalm 119:36, &amp;quot;Incline my heart to Your testimonies and not to [dishonest] gain.&amp;quot; The great problem with us is not primarily our reason, but our will - we are disinclined by nature to read and meditate and memorize the Word. So we must pray for God to incline our wills. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;5. That God would give us life to keep his Word. Psalm 119:88, &amp;quot;Revive me according to Your lovingkindness, so that I may keep the testimony of Your mouth.&amp;quot; He is aware that we need life and energy to give ourselves to the Word and its obedience. So he asks God for this basic need. (See also verse 154b) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;6. That God would establish our steps in his Word. Psalm 119:133, &amp;quot;Establish my footsteps in Your word.&amp;quot; We are dependent on the Lord not only for understanding and life, but for the performance of the Word. That it would be established in our lives. We cannot do this on our own. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;7. That God would seek us when we go astray from his Word. Psalm 119:176, &amp;quot;I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek Your servant.&amp;quot; It is remarkable that this godly man ends his psalm with a confession of sin and the need for God to come after him and bring him back. This too we must pray again and again. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt; The Word, our Treasure  &amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I conclude that as we enter 1998 and long to be holy and loving and radically committed to God's purpose in the city and the nations, we must be people who treasure the Word in our hearts, but more - people who know our desperate condition apart from God and that he has appointed prayer as the way that our eyes will be opened to see wonder in the Word and so be changed. &amp;quot;Open my eyes, that I may behold wonderful things from Your law. &amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;How earnest was he in these kinds of prayers? How earnest should we be? One answer is given in Psalm 119:147, &amp;quot;I rise before dawn and cry for help; I wait for Your words.&amp;quot; He gets up early! This is top priority. Would you make it that?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 Aug 2025 19:34:06 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Open_My_Eyes_That_I_May_See</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Strength You Need for Today</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/The_Strength_You_Need_for_Today</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The strength you want most may not be the strength you need most, because the weakness you &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;feel&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; may not be the real source of your weakness. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When we begin to feel weak or exhausted, it may be that we’re physically worn out — from work, from relationships, from parenting, from life. We all have days we could go to sleep early, and still sleep until noon — at least if it weren’t for, well, life. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Diet, exercise, and sleep all factor into our strength for any given day, but only incrementally compared to the spiritual resources we need. The strength we really need most from God today isn’t weighed in calories or defined by REM cycles, because the most important things he has called us to do today run deeper and higher than what we typically see and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;What Kind of Strength?&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Seven words leapt off the page at me recently when reading the story of Saul’s conversion in Acts 9 — probably because I have felt especially weak in the stress of selling our house and moving our young family into a new home: “Saul increased all the more in strength” (Acts 9:22). &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The risen Christ blinded Saul after confronting him on the Damascus road. Saul was so disoriented and awestruck that he refused to eat or drink for three days. He was physically depleted, to say the least. When Ananias laid hands on Saul to heal and anoint him, Luke says, “Immediately something like scales fell from his eyes, and he regained his sight. Then he rose and was baptized; and taking food, he was strengthened” (Acts 9:18–19). Food helped. He began to regain physical strength he lost without food and water. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But the word Luke uses for strength three verses later is different: “Saul increased all the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ” (Acts 9:22). Luke uses the Greek root of this “strength,” in various forms, 86 times in his Gospel and the book of Acts — and none of them are talking about food or sleep. We’re talking about power and ability, and very often the power and ability to do the supernatural — to understand and explain the word of God (Acts 18:24), to heal (Luke 9:1), to do good (Acts 10:38), or perform miracles (Acts 8:13), or witness to Jesus (Acts 1:8). &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In fact, many of the texts refer, directly or indirectly, to what God himself can do (for instance, Luke 1:37; 5:17, 21; Acts 2:24), even when he chooses to do it through people like Saul. When Saul “increased all the more in strength,” God wasn’t refreshing his body to survive another day; he was filling him with power to do the impossible. That is the strength you and I need most today. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Stronger in God&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So how do we live and serve and work in that kind of strength? Saul, who we also know as the apostle Paul, went on to write thirteen letters to churches, and used the same verb seven times in his writing. Each one uncovers an aspect of the real, genuine strength we need to do the spiritually impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;STRENGTHENED IN FAITH&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;No unbelief made him waver concerning the promise of God, but he grew strong in his faith as he gave glory to God, fully convinced that God was able to do what he had promised. (Romans 4:20–21) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The strength we need most doesn’t begin in our arms or legs or back, but somewhere deep in our soul. The fatigue we feel physically should remind us of how quickly our hearts are prone to wander and fail. Wisdom will ask God to strengthen faith far more often than it asks him to strengthen the body. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;STRENGTHENED BY GRACE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus. (2 Timothy 2:1) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The strength we need most is not earned, achieved, or micromanaged. It is given as a gift, and to the undeserving. If you think you can schedule, diet, or even sleep your way to real strength, you will always lack the resources you need to glorify God. No, real strength knows that apart from him we can do nothing. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;STRENGTHENED WITH GOD’S STRENGTH&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Finally, be strong in the Lord and in the strength of his might. (Ephesians 6:10) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When you experience real strength, it will not be because you finally tapped into your strength, but because you finally gave up relying on your own strength. Society may want you to believe you’re filled with unbounded potential to accomplish the impossible, but the key to achieving anything truly meaningful or lasting is realizing we will not achieve anything truly meaningful or lasting on our own. If you feel weak, you do not need more of you; you need more of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;STRENGTHENED AGAINST EVIL&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Next verse: “Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the schemes of the devil. For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but . . . against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places.” (Ephesians 6:11–12) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;God fills us with his strength and issues us his armor for more than the eye can see. He is not simply preparing us to survive another day of work, or marriage, or family, or even ministry. He’s preparing us to defeat the devil, to stand in his strength against evil — the evil deceiving us from within and the evil attacking us from without. If you try to battle Satan and his demons on your own, burnout will be the least of your problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;STRENGTHENED TO SERVE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service, though formerly I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent. (1 Timothy 1:12–13) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Negatively, God strengthens us against evil. Positively, God strengthens us to serve. The strength you need most today is not meant for you to keep for yourself, but to expend for the good of others. When God showers us with his grace and sends us his strength, he means for it to be spent in love on the needs and interests of people in our lives. When we use the strength we receive from God to serve others (and not ourselves) in Jesus’s name, he gets the glory (Matthew 5:16). We serve “by the strength that God supplies — in order that in everything God may be glorified through Jesus Christ” (1 Peter 4:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;STRENGTHENED TO SPEAK&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Lord stood by me and strengthened me, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it. (2 Timothy 4:17) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We don’t only serve in God’s strength. He also strengthens us to say something about him. We don’t need strength merely to do the right thing — at home, at work, in our neighborhood — but to speak up about with courage and boldness about Jesus. When you ask God for the strength to do what he has called you to do today, remember your first and greatest calling: “Make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you” (Matthew 28:19–20). &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;STRENGTHENED FOR EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content. I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me. (Philippians 4:11–13) &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When Saul “increased all the more in strength” as a new believer and ambassador for Christ, God was strengthening and equipping him to face anything — hunger and plenty, need and abundance. It’s a reminder that we need this strength as much in blessing as we do in suffering, as much in success as we do in failure, as much in health as we do in sickness. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;God strengthens us not only to defy evil, and serve others, and share boldly, but to be content in every circumstance — to experience a deep and confident joy in him regardless of our weaknesses and trials.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Thu, 19 Jun 2025 20:58:13 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:The_Strength_You_Need_for_Today</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>If I Could Start All Over</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Six Lessons for Your Twenties&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The following is a lightly edited transcript of the audio. These six lessons were published originally in the article titled “If I Were 22 Again.”&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;What are the most important things I would do at 22? Not in the abstract, but the real me where I was and who I was in 1968. What if I started over with all the same circumstances in place? Well, I would do six things.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. I would marry a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world-Christian woman.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In fact, I would marry Noël Henry. Not long after we met when I was twenty, I was head over heels in love already. We were talking about marriage three weeks into this relationship, and I said, “If God called me to be a missionary to Africa, would you go?” She said, “Yes, I would see myself called to be by your side — wherever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We married when I was 22, and my first job was teaching in college, and when I was 33 I felt the irresistible call to be a pastor. And I asked her the morning after that meeting with God if she would support me in that. And she said yes. One year into that ministry, I was so discouraged. I put my face in my hands at the dining room table. She was in the bedroom, and I said out loud — pretty seriously — “I think I’m going to Africa.” And she didn’t miss a beat from the other room and said, “Tell me when to pack.” This is really significant that you marry the right woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We weathered that discouragement, and four years into that ministry I said to her one day when God had met us in world missions powerfully at the church, “What if we invited everybody from the church who is interested in missions to come over on Friday night? We’ll put them out in the living room and dining room, and see if we can inspire them.” And she said, “Sure, let’s do that.” And a hundred people showed up. Twice a year for twenty years, we had one hundred people in our living room and dining room, and we took all the furniture and put it upstairs in the bedroom. That’s a lot of work. And women don’t like their houses intruded upon like that — usually.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Unless you’re called to singleness, pray that your future or present spouse would be a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world Christian.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. I would take that young wife of mine and join a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would take her to church every Sunday morning without fail. And we would throw ourselves into the ministry of that local church in the hope that that community of believers would care for us, and guard us, and help us discover our gifts in our early years together, which would then catapult us into a lifetime of ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We joined Lake Avenue Congregational Church in Pasadena, California, when I was 22 and she was 21. Noël discovered a gift for working with mentally disabled adults, and I discovered a teaching gift by teaching seventh-grade boys the first year, ninth-grade boys the second year, and the Galilean adult Sunday school class the third year. The group of deacons there cared for me, and Glenn Dawson laid hold of me, watched over me for three years, sent me to Germany for three years, watched me at Bethel College for a year, brought me back out to Pasadena, and they ordained me seven years later. That’s a relationship you cannot overestimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Find a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church. Join it, serve it, and discover your gifts there. Be accountable to that community as they help you discover and follow God’s call on your life.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. I would go to seminary.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If I were 22 again, I would spend three or four years totally immersed in the most rigorous study of Greek and Hebrew that I could possibly find for a lifetime of fruitful discovery of the glories of Christ in the word of God, in such a way that I would never waiver — no matter what — in my commitment to believe and speak whatever the Bible teaches, wherever God puts me. I would not prioritize in seminary practical courses, as valuable as those are.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But every chance I got, I would prioritize taking exegetical courses because of my conviction at age 72 — and I would put it back on that 22-year-old — that, in general, practical skills are learned better on the job, in the church, and deepening and sharpening of exegetical skills for a lifetime of fruitful reading are best accomplished in a rigorous give-and-take classroom setting with the watchful eye of a skilled teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Whether you attend seminary or not, become as Bible-saturated as you can, putting yourself under the influence of the most insightful Bible teachers, both dead and alive.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;4. I would resolve to read my Bible every day for the rest of my life.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would make it more important than eating or getting exercise or kissing my wife. There have been about 18,340 days since I turned 22, and I think I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have eaten. I have certainly read my Bible on more of those days than I have watched television or videos. And I am also certain that I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have kissed my wife because she doesn’t go with me on the road, usually. And my Bible does — always does. I never leave my Bible. I might leave my wife, but not my Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have learned a few things about reading the Bible that I didn’t know when I was 22, but if I were, I would resolve&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;every day to read my Bible, and not to settle for hazy, vague awareness of it, but push through the haze to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;wording&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; itself;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into and through the wording of the text itself to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intention&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; of the authors — human and divine;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push through the intention to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; behind the words and the grammar and the logic;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into that reality until it was an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;emotionally experienced&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; reality;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push into and through that emotionally proportional reality until it became &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;a word and a deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; on my life;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push through that deed and that word until other people saw the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and joined me in my encounter with God in the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That’s how I would formulate my resolution to read the Bible every day. Nothing is revealed more quickly on the mission field than a superficial encounter with the living God and the glorious realities he has revealed in Scripture. Superficial Bible reading that does not penetrate through the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;words&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intentions&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;experience&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; to &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;life&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;encounter&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the living God will be of little use on the mission field in the face of massive demonic forces among unreached peoples. You won’t survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Read your Bible every day. Every day of your life — no exceptions. Never say, “I’ll read it if I have time.” If you have time for breakfast, you have time for your Bible. Skip breakfast. Don’t get your Bible-reading pleasure from the fact that your conscience is clear because you checked the Bible box. Get your pleasure from reading the Bible because of an encounter — a meeting, a fellowship — with the living, supernatural reality that you meet in the Scriptures.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;5. I would become a Christian Hedonist.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would seek to find more joy in God than anything else in the world for the sake of personal holiness, perseverance through pain, and promotion of the glory of God. That’s why I would become a Christian Hedonist. That is, I would get clarity and certainty around the sentence: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;God is most glorified in you when you are most satisfied in him&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. I would nail that sentence, and I would either believe it or not believe it. And if I believed it, I would go for broke in being as satisfied in God as I could possibly be, 24/7, over everything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;By means of savoring the sweetness of the promises of God in this precious Book, I would put to death every rising quiver of pride, and self-reliance, and lust, and greed, and fear, and, by the power of the Holy Spirit, seek to kill all those sins by the superior pleasure that we have in God. Because unless those sins die, I will be dogged by fruitlessness of life, and damned in the next. I would recognize at age 22 that the fight for joy in God, through the bright and dismal circumstances of life, is the essential key in my mission in life for authenticating holiness, fruitful perseverance, so that God gets the glory. Being happy in God more than you are happy in anything else is the key to holiness and fruitfulness to the glory of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Become a Christian Hedonist. Whether you call it that or not doesn’t matter. Don’t aim at the pleasures of fame. Don’t aim at the pleasures of sexual gratification. Don’t aim at the pleasures of wealth. Don’t aim at the pleasure and contentment and comfort of safety. Aim at all-satisfying joy in God, which will empower you for humility, and chastity, and simplicity, and risk-taking, sacrificial love for other people.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;6. I would recognize that I am not my own, that I have been bought with a price, and that I belong, body and soul, to Jesus Christ for his use and his glory.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would offer myself up to God at age 22 and tell him that he may do with me anything he pleases. He may kill me. He may torture me. He may send me anywhere. He can do me no wrong. He owes me nothing. And I would tell him that any time he pleases, anywhere he pleases, I am his — at his disposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would memorize Psalm 25, which had a very crucial role for me in seminary. I would memorize Psalm 25 and trust the amazing promises of guidance that are in those precious verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Good and upright is the Lord;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
therefore he instructs sinners in the way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He leads the humble in what is right,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
and teaches the humble his way. (Psalm 25:8–9)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;You don’t have to be left to your own wisdom as to what you spend your life doing. If you believe those verses in Psalm 25, he’s going to teach you his way for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Memorize Psalm 25. Pray it as your own, and give yourself wholly up to God and his mission. Trust him.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would do a lot more things at age 22, but here are six things I would do if I only had twenty minutes to tell you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 14 May 2025 19:28:13 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>If I Could Start All Over</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;If I Could Start All Over&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Six Lessons for Your Twenties&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The following is a lightly edited transcript of the audio. These six lessons were published originally in the article titled “If I Were 22 Again.”&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;What are the most important things I would do at 22? Not in the abstract, but the real me where I was and who I was in 1968. What if I started over with all the same circumstances in place? Well, I would do six things.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. I would marry a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world-Christian woman.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In fact, I would marry Noël Henry. Not long after we met when I was twenty, I was head over heels in love already. We were talking about marriage three weeks into this relationship, and I said, “If God called me to be a missionary to Africa, would you go?” She said, “Yes, I would see myself called to be by your side — wherever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We married when I was 22, and my first job was teaching in college, and when I was 33 I felt the irresistible call to be a pastor. And I asked her the morning after that meeting with God if she would support me in that. And she said yes. One year into that ministry, I was so discouraged. I put my face in my hands at the dining room table. She was in the bedroom, and I said out loud — pretty seriously — “I think I’m going to Africa.” And she didn’t miss a beat from the other room and said, “Tell me when to pack.” This is really significant that you marry the right woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We weathered that discouragement, and four years into that ministry I said to her one day when God had met us in world missions powerfully at the church, “What if we invited everybody from the church who is interested in missions to come over on Friday night? We’ll put them out in the living room and dining room, and see if we can inspire them.” And she said, “Sure, let’s do that.” And a hundred people showed up. Twice a year for twenty years, we had one hundred people in our living room and dining room, and we took all the furniture and put it upstairs in the bedroom. That’s a lot of work. And women don’t like their houses intruded upon like that — usually.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Unless you’re called to singleness, pray that your future or present spouse would be a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world Christian.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. I would take that young wife of mine and join a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would take her to church every Sunday morning without fail. And we would throw ourselves into the ministry of that local church in the hope that that community of believers would care for us, and guard us, and help us discover our gifts in our early years together, which would then catapult us into a lifetime of ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We joined Lake Avenue Congregational Church in Pasadena, California, when I was 22 and she was 21. Noël discovered a gift for working with mentally disabled adults, and I discovered a teaching gift by teaching seventh-grade boys the first year, ninth-grade boys the second year, and the Galilean adult Sunday school class the third year. The group of deacons there cared for me, and Glenn Dawson laid hold of me, watched over me for three years, sent me to Germany for three years, watched me at Bethel College for a year, brought me back out to Pasadena, and they ordained me seven years later. That’s a relationship you cannot overestimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Find a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church. Join it, serve it, and discover your gifts there. Be accountable to that community as they help you discover and follow God’s call on your life.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. I would go to seminary.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If I were 22 again, I would spend three or four years totally immersed in the most rigorous study of Greek and Hebrew that I could possibly find for a lifetime of fruitful discovery of the glories of Christ in the word of God, in such a way that I would never waiver — no matter what — in my commitment to believe and speak whatever the Bible teaches, wherever God puts me. I would not prioritize in seminary practical courses, as valuable as those are.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But every chance I got, I would prioritize taking exegetical courses because of my conviction at age 72 — and I would put it back on that 22-year-old — that, in general, practical skills are learned better on the job, in the church, and deepening and sharpening of exegetical skills for a lifetime of fruitful reading are best accomplished in a rigorous give-and-take classroom setting with the watchful eye of a skilled teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Whether you attend seminary or not, become as Bible-saturated as you can, putting yourself under the influence of the most insightful Bible teachers, both dead and alive.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;4. I would resolve to read my Bible every day for the rest of my life.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would make it more important than eating or getting exercise or kissing my wife. There have been about 18,340 days since I turned 22, and I think I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have eaten. I have certainly read my Bible on more of those days than I have watched television or videos. And I am also certain that I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have kissed my wife because she doesn’t go with me on the road, usually. And my Bible does — always does. I never leave my Bible. I might leave my wife, but not my Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have learned a few things about reading the Bible that I didn’t know when I was 22, but if I were, I would resolve&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;every day to read my Bible, and not to settle for hazy, vague awareness of it, but push through the haze to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;wording&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; itself;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into and through the wording of the text itself to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intention&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; of the authors — human and divine;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push through the intention to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; behind the words and the grammar and the logic;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into that reality until it was an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;emotionally experienced&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; reality;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push into and through that emotionally proportional reality until it became &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;a word and a deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; on my life;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push through that deed and that word until other people saw the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and joined me in my encounter with God in the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That’s how I would formulate my resolution to read the Bible every day. Nothing is revealed more quickly on the mission field than a superficial encounter with the living God and the glorious realities he has revealed in Scripture. Superficial Bible reading that does not penetrate through the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;words&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intentions&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;experience&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; to &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;life&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;encounter&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the living God will be of little use on the mission field in the face of massive demonic forces among unreached peoples. You won’t survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Read your Bible every day. Every day of your life — no exceptions. Never say, “I’ll read it if I have time.” If you have time for breakfast, you have time for your Bible. Skip breakfast. Don’t get your Bible-reading pleasure from the fact that your conscience is clear because you checked the Bible box. Get your pleasure from reading the Bible because of an encounter — a meeting, a fellowship — with the living, supernatural reality that you meet in the Scriptures.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;5. I would become a Christian Hedonist.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would seek to find more joy in God than anything else in the world for the sake of personal holiness, perseverance through pain, and promotion of the glory of God. That’s why I would become a Christian Hedonist. That is, I would get clarity and certainty around the sentence: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;God is most glorified in you when you are most satisfied in him&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. I would nail that sentence, and I would either believe it or not believe it. And if I believed it, I would go for broke in being as satisfied in God as I could possibly be, 24/7, over everything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“Aim at all-satisfying joy in God, which will empower you for humility, chastity, simplicity, and risk-taking, sacrificial love.” Tweet Share on Facebook&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;By means of savoring the sweetness of the promises of God in this precious Book, I would put to death every rising quiver of pride, and self-reliance, and lust, and greed, and fear, and, by the power of the Holy Spirit, seek to kill all those sins by the superior pleasure that we have in God. Because unless those sins die, I will be dogged by fruitlessness of life, and damned in the next. I would recognize at age 22 that the fight for joy in God, through the bright and dismal circumstances of life, is the essential key in my mission in life for authenticating holiness, fruitful perseverance, so that God gets the glory. Being happy in God more than you are happy in anything else is the key to holiness and fruitfulness to the glory of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Become a Christian Hedonist. Whether you call it that or not doesn’t matter. Don’t aim at the pleasures of fame. Don’t aim at the pleasures of sexual gratification. Don’t aim at the pleasures of wealth. Don’t aim at the pleasure and contentment and comfort of safety. Aim at all-satisfying joy in God, which will empower you for humility, and chastity, and simplicity, and risk-taking, sacrificial love for other people.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;6. I would recognize that I am not my own, that I have been bought with a price, and that I belong, body and soul, to Jesus Christ for his use and his glory.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would offer myself up to God at age 22 and tell him that he may do with me anything he pleases. He may kill me. He may torture me. He may send me anywhere. He can do me no wrong. He owes me nothing. And I would tell him that any time he pleases, anywhere he pleases, I am his — at his disposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would memorize Psalm 25, which had a very crucial role for me in seminary. I would memorize Psalm 25 and trust the amazing promises of guidance that are in those precious verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Good and upright is the Lord;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
therefore he instructs sinners in the way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He leads the humble in what is right,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
and teaches the humble his way. (Psalm 25:8–9)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;You don’t have to be left to your own wisdom as to what you spend your life doing. If you believe those verses in Psalm 25, he’s going to teach you his way for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Memorize Psalm 25. Pray it as your own, and give yourself wholly up to God and his mission. Trust him.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would do a lot more things at age 22, but here are six things I would do if I only had twenty minutes to tell you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 14 May 2025 18:59:58 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>If I Could Start All Over</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Six Lessons for Your Twenties&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The following is a lightly edited transcript of the audio. These six lessons were published originally in the article titled “If I Were 22 Again.”&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;What are the most important things I would do at 22? Not in the abstract, but the real me where I was and who I was in 1968. What if I started over with all the same circumstances in place? Well, I would do six things.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. I would marry a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world-Christian woman.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In fact, I would marry Noël Henry. Not long after we met when I was twenty, I was head over heels in love already. We were talking about marriage three weeks into this relationship, and I said, “If God called me to be a missionary to Africa, would you go?” She said, “Yes, I would see myself called to be by your side — wherever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We married when I was 22, and my first job was teaching in college, and when I was 33 I felt the irresistible call to be a pastor. And I asked her the morning after that meeting with God if she would support me in that. And she said yes. One year into that ministry, I was so discouraged. I put my face in my hands at the dining room table. She was in the bedroom, and I said out loud — pretty seriously — “I think I’m going to Africa.” And she didn’t miss a beat from the other room and said, “Tell me when to pack.” This is really significant that you marry the right woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We weathered that discouragement, and four years into that ministry I said to her one day when God had met us in world missions powerfully at the church, “What if we invited everybody from the church who is interested in missions to come over on Friday night? We’ll put them out in the living room and dining room, and see if we can inspire them.” And she said, “Sure, let’s do that.” And a hundred people showed up. Twice a year for twenty years, we had one hundred people in our living room and dining room, and we took all the furniture and put it upstairs in the bedroom. That’s a lot of work. And women don’t like their houses intruded upon like that — usually.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Unless you’re called to singleness, pray that your future or present spouse would be a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world Christian.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. I would take that young wife of mine and join a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would take her to church every Sunday morning without fail. And we would throw ourselves into the ministry of that local church in the hope that that community of believers would care for us, and guard us, and help us discover our gifts in our early years together, which would then catapult us into a lifetime of ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We joined Lake Avenue Congregational Church in Pasadena, California, when I was 22 and she was 21. Noël discovered a gift for working with mentally disabled adults, and I discovered a teaching gift by teaching seventh-grade boys the first year, ninth-grade boys the second year, and the Galilean adult Sunday school class the third year. The group of deacons there cared for me, and Glenn Dawson laid hold of me, watched over me for three years, sent me to Germany for three years, watched me at Bethel College for a year, brought me back out to Pasadena, and they ordained me seven years later. That’s a relationship you cannot overestimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Find a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church. Join it, serve it, and discover your gifts there. Be accountable to that community as they help you discover and follow God’s call on your life.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. I would go to seminary.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If I were 22 again, I would spend three or four years totally immersed in the most rigorous study of Greek and Hebrew that I could possibly find for a lifetime of fruitful discovery of the glories of Christ in the word of God, in such a way that I would never waiver — no matter what — in my commitment to believe and speak whatever the Bible teaches, wherever God puts me. I would not prioritize in seminary practical courses, as valuable as those are.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But every chance I got, I would prioritize taking exegetical courses because of my conviction at age 72 — and I would put it back on that 22-year-old — that, in general, practical skills are learned better on the job, in the church, and deepening and sharpening of exegetical skills for a lifetime of fruitful reading are best accomplished in a rigorous give-and-take classroom setting with the watchful eye of a skilled teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Whether you attend seminary or not, become as Bible-saturated as you can, putting yourself under the influence of the most insightful Bible teachers, both dead and alive.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;4. I would resolve to read my Bible every day for the rest of my life.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would make it more important than eating or getting exercise or kissing my wife. There have been about 18,340 days since I turned 22, and I think I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have eaten. I have certainly read my Bible on more of those days than I have watched television or videos. And I am also certain that I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have kissed my wife because she doesn’t go with me on the road, usually. And my Bible does — always does. I never leave my Bible. I might leave my wife, but not my Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have learned a few things about reading the Bible that I didn’t know when I was 22, but if I were, I would resolve&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;every day to read my Bible, and not to settle for hazy, vague awareness of it, but push through the haze to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;wording&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; itself;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into and through the wording of the text itself to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intention&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; of the authors — human and divine;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push through the intention to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; behind the words and the grammar and the logic;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into that reality until it was an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;emotionally experienced&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; reality;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push into and through that emotionally proportional reality until it became &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;a word and a deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; on my life;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push through that deed and that word until other people saw the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and joined me in my encounter with God in the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That’s how I would formulate my resolution to read the Bible every day. Nothing is revealed more quickly on the mission field than a superficial encounter with the living God and the glorious realities he has revealed in Scripture. Superficial Bible reading that does not penetrate through the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;words&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intentions&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;experience&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; to &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;life&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;encounter&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the living God will be of little use on the mission field in the face of massive demonic forces among unreached peoples. You won’t survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Read your Bible every day. Every day of your life — no exceptions. Never say, “I’ll read it if I have time.” If you have time for breakfast, you have time for your Bible. Skip breakfast. Don’t get your Bible-reading pleasure from the fact that your conscience is clear because you checked the Bible box. Get your pleasure from reading the Bible because of an encounter — a meeting, a fellowship — with the living, supernatural reality that you meet in the Scriptures.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;5. I would become a Christian Hedonist.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would seek to find more joy in God than anything else in the world for the sake of personal holiness, perseverance through pain, and promotion of the glory of God. That’s why I would become a Christian Hedonist. That is, I would get clarity and certainty around the sentence: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;God is most glorified in you when you are most satisfied in him&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. I would nail that sentence, and I would either believe it or not believe it. And if I believed it, I would go for broke in being as satisfied in God as I could possibly be, 24/7, over everything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“Aim at all-satisfying joy in God, which will empower you for humility, chastity, simplicity, and risk-taking, sacrificial love.” Tweet Share on Facebook&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;By means of savoring the sweetness of the promises of God in this precious Book, I would put to death every rising quiver of pride, and self-reliance, and lust, and greed, and fear, and, by the power of the Holy Spirit, seek to kill all those sins by the superior pleasure that we have in God. Because unless those sins die, I will be dogged by fruitlessness of life, and damned in the next. I would recognize at age 22 that the fight for joy in God, through the bright and dismal circumstances of life, is the essential key in my mission in life for authenticating holiness, fruitful perseverance, so that God gets the glory. Being happy in God more than you are happy in anything else is the key to holiness and fruitfulness to the glory of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Become a Christian Hedonist. Whether you call it that or not doesn’t matter. Don’t aim at the pleasures of fame. Don’t aim at the pleasures of sexual gratification. Don’t aim at the pleasures of wealth. Don’t aim at the pleasure and contentment and comfort of safety. Aim at all-satisfying joy in God, which will empower you for humility, and chastity, and simplicity, and risk-taking, sacrificial love for other people.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;6. I would recognize that I am not my own, that I have been bought with a price, and that I belong, body and soul, to Jesus Christ for his use and his glory.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would offer myself up to God at age 22 and tell him that he may do with me anything he pleases. He may kill me. He may torture me. He may send me anywhere. He can do me no wrong. He owes me nothing. And I would tell him that any time he pleases, anywhere he pleases, I am his — at his disposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would memorize Psalm 25, which had a very crucial role for me in seminary. I would memorize Psalm 25 and trust the amazing promises of guidance that are in those precious verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Good and upright is the Lord;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
therefore he instructs sinners in the way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He leads the humble in what is right,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
and teaches the humble his way. (Psalm 25:8–9)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;You don’t have to be left to your own wisdom as to what you spend your life doing. If you believe those verses in Psalm 25, he’s going to teach you his way for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Memorize Psalm 25. Pray it as your own, and give yourself wholly up to God and his mission. Trust him.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would do a lot more things at age 22, but here are six things I would do if I only had twenty minutes to tell you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 14 May 2025 18:59:26 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>If I Could Start All Over</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Six Lessons for Your Twenties&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The following is a lightly edited transcript of the audio. These six lessons were published originally in the article titled “If I Were 22 Again.”&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;What are the most important things I would do at 22? Not in the abstract, but the real me where I was and who I was in 1968. What if I started over with all the same circumstances in place? Well, I would do six things.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. I would marry a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world-Christian woman.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In fact, I would marry Noël Henry. Not long after we met when I was twenty, I was head over heels in love already. We were talking about marriage three weeks into this relationship, and I said, “If God called me to be a missionary to Africa, would you go?” She said, “Yes, I would see myself called to be by your side — wherever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We married when I was 22, and my first job was teaching in college, and when I was 33 I felt the irresistible call to be a pastor. And I asked her the morning after that meeting with God if she would support me in that. And she said yes. One year into that ministry, I was so discouraged. I put my face in my hands at the dining room table. She was in the bedroom, and I said out loud — pretty seriously — “I think I’m going to Africa.” And she didn’t miss a beat from the other room and said, “Tell me when to pack.” This is really significant that you marry the right woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We weathered that discouragement, and four years into that ministry I said to her one day when God had met us in world missions powerfully at the church, “What if we invited everybody from the church who is interested in missions to come over on Friday night? We’ll put them out in the living room and dining room, and see if we can inspire them.” And she said, “Sure, let’s do that.” And a hundred people showed up. Twice a year for twenty years, we had one hundred people in our living room and dining room, and we took all the furniture and put it upstairs in the bedroom. That’s a lot of work. And women don’t like their houses intruded upon like that — usually.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Unless you’re called to singleness, pray that your future or present spouse would be a radical, risk-taking, go-anywhere-for-Jesus world Christian.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. I would take that young wife of mine and join a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would take her to church every Sunday morning without fail. And we would throw ourselves into the ministry of that local church in the hope that that community of believers would care for us, and guard us, and help us discover our gifts in our early years together, which would then catapult us into a lifetime of ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We joined Lake Avenue Congregational Church in Pasadena, California, when I was 22 and she was 21. Noël discovered a gift for working with mentally disabled adults, and I discovered a teaching gift by teaching seventh-grade boys the first year, ninth-grade boys the second year, and the Galilean adult Sunday school class the third year. The group of deacons there cared for me, and Glenn Dawson laid hold of me, watched over me for three years, sent me to Germany for three years, watched me at Bethel College for a year, brought me back out to Pasadena, and they ordained me seven years later. That’s a relationship you cannot overestimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Find a Bible-believing, Bible-preaching, Bible-structured, Bible-obedient church. Join it, serve it, and discover your gifts there. Be accountable to that community as they help you discover and follow God’s call on your life.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. I would go to seminary.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If I were 22 again, I would spend three or four years totally immersed in the most rigorous study of Greek and Hebrew that I could possibly find for a lifetime of fruitful discovery of the glories of Christ in the word of God, in such a way that I would never waiver — no matter what — in my commitment to believe and speak whatever the Bible teaches, wherever God puts me. I would not prioritize in seminary practical courses, as valuable as those are.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But every chance I got, I would prioritize taking exegetical courses because of my conviction at age 72 — and I would put it back on that 22-year-old — that, in general, practical skills are learned better on the job, in the church, and deepening and sharpening of exegetical skills for a lifetime of fruitful reading are best accomplished in a rigorous give-and-take classroom setting with the watchful eye of a skilled teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Whether you attend seminary or not, become as Bible-saturated as you can, putting yourself under the influence of the most insightful Bible teachers, both dead and alive.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;4. I would resolve to read my Bible every day for the rest of my life.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would make it more important than eating or getting exercise or kissing my wife. There have been about 18,340 days since I turned 22, and I think I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have eaten. I have certainly read my Bible on more of those days than I have watched television or videos. And I am also certain that I have read my Bible on more of those days than I have kissed my wife because she doesn’t go with me on the road, usually. And my Bible does — always does. I never leave my Bible. I might leave my wife, but not my Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have learned a few things about reading the Bible that I didn’t know when I was 22, but if I were, I would resolve&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ul&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;every day to read my Bible, and not to settle for hazy, vague awareness of it, but push through the haze to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;wording&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; itself;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into and through the wording of the text itself to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intention&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; of the authors — human and divine;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push through the intention to the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; behind the words and the grammar and the logic;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I would push into that reality until it was an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;emotionally experienced&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; reality;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push into and through that emotionally proportional reality until it became &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;a word and a deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; on my life;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;li&amp;gt;and I’d push through that deed and that word until other people saw the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and joined me in my encounter with God in the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/li&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ul&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That’s how I would formulate my resolution to read the Bible every day. Nothing is revealed more quickly on the mission field than a superficial encounter with the living God and the glorious realities he has revealed in Scripture. Superficial Bible reading that does not penetrate through the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;words&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;intentions&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;reality&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;experience&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; to &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;deed&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;life&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and an &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;encounter&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; with the living God will be of little use on the mission field in the face of massive demonic forces among unreached peoples. You won’t survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Read your Bible every day. Every day of your life — no exceptions. Never say, “I’ll read it if I have time.” If you have time for breakfast, you have time for your Bible. Skip breakfast. Don’t get your Bible-reading pleasure from the fact that your conscience is clear because you checked the Bible box. Get your pleasure from reading the Bible because of an encounter — a meeting, a fellowship — with the living, supernatural reality that you meet in the Scriptures.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;5. I would become a Christian Hedonist.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would seek to find more joy in God than anything else in the world for the sake of personal holiness, perseverance through pain, and promotion of the glory of God. That’s why I would become a Christian Hedonist. That is, I would get clarity and certainty around the sentence: &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;God is most glorified in you when you are most satisfied in him&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. I would nail that sentence, and I would either believe it or not believe it. And if I believed it, I would go for broke in being as satisfied in God as I could possibly be, 24/7, over everything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“Aim at all-satisfying joy in God, which will empower you for humility, chastity, simplicity, and risk-taking, sacrificial love.” Tweet Share on Facebook&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;By means of savoring the sweetness of the promises of God in this precious Book, I would put to death every rising quiver of pride, and self-reliance, and lust, and greed, and fear, and, by the power of the Holy Spirit, seek to kill all those sins by the superior pleasure that we have in God. Because unless those sins die, I will be dogged by fruitlessness of life, and damned in the next. I would recognize at age 22 that the fight for joy in God, through the bright and dismal circumstances of life, is the essential key in my mission in life for authenticating holiness, fruitful perseverance, so that God gets the glory. Being happy in God more than you are happy in anything else is the key to holiness and fruitfulness to the glory of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Become a Christian Hedonist. Whether you call it that or not doesn’t matter. Don’t aim at the pleasures of fame. Don’t aim at the pleasures of sexual gratification. Don’t aim at the pleasures of wealth. Don’t aim at the pleasure and contentment and comfort of safety. Aim at all-satisfying joy in God, which will empower you for humility, and chastity, and simplicity, and risk-taking, sacrificial love for other people.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;6. I would recognize that I am not my own, that I have been bought with a price, and that I belong, body and soul, to Jesus Christ for his use and his glory.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would offer myself up to God at age 22 and tell him that he may do with me anything he pleases. He may kill me. He may torture me. He may send me anywhere. He can do me no wrong. He owes me nothing. And I would tell him that any time he pleases, anywhere he pleases, I am his — at his disposal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And I would memorize Psalm 25, which had a very crucial role for me in seminary. I would memorize Psalm 25 and trust the amazing promises of guidance that are in those precious verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Good and upright is the Lord;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
therefore he instructs sinners in the way.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He leads the humble in what is right,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
and teaches the humble his way. (Psalm 25:8–9)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;You don’t have to be left to your own wisdom as to what you spend your life doing. If you believe those verses in Psalm 25, he’s going to teach you his way for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The lesson for you:&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Memorize Psalm 25. Pray it as your own, and give yourself wholly up to God and his mission. Trust him.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would do a lot more things at age 22, but here are six things I would do if I only had twenty minutes to tell you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 14 May 2025 18:58:00 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:If_I_Could_Start_All_Over</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wait on God While the Darkness Lasts</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Wait_on_God_While_the_Darkness_Lasts</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;The landscape of college ministry has shifted dramatically over the past 25 years. But here in 2025, I’m still consistently receiving the same question that I asked as a student: “Why am I not feeling it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Why am I not more excited about Jesus? Why doesn’t the gospel taste sweeter to me? Why are my emotions not responding to the best news in the world? I have a wealth of Christian resources, but I’m still desperately grasping for joy. Why does it stay tantalizingly out of reach?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Two Common Diagnoses&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Before we go further, it must be said that the majority of those who experience this kind of unwelcome numbness are not fully numb. They are selectively excited. They still find themselves giddy about gaming, wild about the weekend, or captivated by a crush. It’s the spiritual pursuit, or perhaps the very nature of God, that douses the flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Years ago, I was leading a weekly Bible study of sophomore men. At the beginning of each meeting, one of these sophomores was playful, energetic, even squirrely. But almost without fail, his eyes would begin to droop when we would open the Bible — as if some form of yet-undiagnosed, Scripture-induced narcolepsy had seized him. (My children are often afflicted with the same strange condition.)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;While this was an embarrassingly overt case, parallel stories of selective excitement remain common, and there are generally only two diagnoses.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Spiritually Dead&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;On the one hand, the person has yet to develop a taste for God at all. Scripture clearly states that God turns on the lights of Christward affection in our hearts (2 Corinthians 4:6), but before that wonderful awakening, we are prone to be bored by anything that doesn’t directly or indirectly exalt ourselves. So the Bible, which humbles us on every page, is somewhere between repulsive and boring, and talk of God evokes a response akin to Edmund’s at the first mention of Aslan’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If you are reading this and deeply concerned that you are of that number, I am less concerned than you are — precisely because you’re unsettled. It is far more likely that you fall into a second category.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Spiritually Distracted&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In this case, the person isn’t “feeling it” because he has been nibbling on lesser joys, like a child who has no appetite for a steak dinner because there are a dozen candy wrappers in his pocket. I confess that I often live here, surprised by my lack of hunger for the living God but slow to consider how I have given myself to the seemingly innocent distractions of little phone games or ESPN throughout the day (or throughout the season). As C.S. Lewis puts it, “Having allowed oneself to drift, unresisting, unpraying, accepting every half-conscious solicitation from our desires,” we are then shocked at our lack of spiritual fervor (&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The Great Divorce&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 38). We make a mockery of David’s singular aim of God-gazing in Psalm 27:4, betraying our true practice in this ungodly paraphrase:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Twenty-six things have I asked of the Lord, and those will I seek after . . . gazing upon his beauty is peripherally one of them.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So, if your affections for God aren’t accurately reflecting the goodness of who he is, first take an honest inventory of your prayer life, your thought life, your diet, and (perhaps especially) your screen time. Perhaps you will find that you are an average hyper-stimulated citizen of the twenty-first century, giving in to secular liturgies with every free moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;When the Dryness Remains&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But when that inventory is taken, the competing liturgies are stripped away (or at least taken captive to the obedience of Christ), and that spiritual dryness remains, what then? What of the seasons when I put my head under the normal waterfall of grace, and I still feel thirsty? Or worse, when my thirst is as weak as the trickle that falls from the expected fountainhead? What if, like Heman the Ezrahite in Psalm 88, “Every day I call upon you, O Lord; I spread out my hands to you,” but “I suffer your terrors; I am helpless” (Psalm 88:9, 15)?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Many have experienced deserts vaster and drier than my own, but I can offer a few helps from my mixture of faithfulness and failure in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. Trace sunbeams back to the Sun.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I once met with a Christian counselor after getting fed up with my hyperactive mind, my questions about God, and the ensuing distance from him I felt. That counselor gave me some simple advice I have carried ever since: use creation to taste the goodness of the Lord. He told me to take moments to be more tactile and less cerebral, touching a leaf to remember God’s brightness and liveliness, feeling a breeze to remember his gentleness. Gamers today advise one another to “touch grass,” and if we are using said grass-touching to trace sunbeams back to the Sun, it’s not bad advice (James 1:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. Let art wake you up.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;God is not boring. In his presence is fullness of joy (Psalm 16:11). But my own drabness dirties my lens for seeing him, so I often employ the aid of musicians and filmmakers to turn my experiential prose into poetry. God has gifted some with the ability to feel deeply and, even better, to depict their emotions vividly. Borrow from them. My tear ducts regularly run dry until God opens them through the haunting, heavenly sounds of Sigur Rós or the depiction of fatherly pursuit in &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Finding Nemo&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. Engage the poor and marginalized.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I assume that most of the world, for most of history, has struggled less with longing for God than we do in the prosperous and peaceful West. I currently live in a town called Mount Pleasant, and the back half of the name fits (not so much the front: our highest point above sea level is seven feet). So, in a Monday-morning pastors’ meeting, our senior pastor asked, “How do we keep longing for heaven here?” He was heeding the warning of Hosea 13:5–6:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;It was I who knew you in the wilderness,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
in the land of drought;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
but when they had grazed, they became full,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
they were filled, and their heart was lifted up;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
therefore they forgot me.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yes, we have the universal wake-up calls of sin, aging, disease, and death to keep our longings aimed at eternity, but the contrast between Mount Pleasant and heaven doesn’t always seem so stark. Seeking to build heaven on earth is a recipe for numbness. When we tie our life to those of the poor, the fatherless, the widow, or the refugee, we not only heed the heart of God but also remember more regularly the brokenness of our current age.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;4. Gaze at Jesus, not your affections.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I spent too many years checking my spiritual blood pressure and becoming immediately discouraged by the gap between the wonders of God and the gospel on the one hand and my puny affections on the other. It became a tooth-gritting (and losing) battle that was eventually resolved (and continues to be) by acknowledging the full sufficiency of my Substitute.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I remember driving around the University of Minnesota in my white Nissan Quest minivan in a yelling match with the Lord as my questions and self-doubts tied me in knots. By God’s grace, it finally came to me: Jesus’s affections for his Father were perfectly aligned with the magnitude of divine beauty. The strength of his faith was one hundred percent. Why had I been assuming that my sinful &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;actions&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; required a crucifixion, but my &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;affections&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;faith&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; were on my shoulders? I asked Jesus to take the lump sum of my weakness, including my paltry hunger for him, and to cover it with his blood. Though less dramatic, my experience was not dissimilar to Martin Luther’s: “The gates of paradise were opened to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;My gaze shifted. And the strangest thing happened: when my subjective affections ceased to be the basis of my confidence, they began to grow. Jesus’s gracious sufficiency to cover and carry me made him seem as wonderful as he actually is.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;5. Wait.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I have often swallowed the microwave mantra of our instant-gratification society. I don’t go to Wendy’s if the drive-through is too long. I feel the impulse to reach for my phone if two people are in front of me at the grocery store. This disease makes me feel as though a day or week or month of spiritual dryness is abnormal, even unjust. Waiting, though a prominent theme across the pages of Scripture, does not have popular appeal. Yet Jeremiah commends it:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The Lord is good to those who wait for him,&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
to the soul who seeks him.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is good that one should wait quietly&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
for the salvation of the Lord.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is good for a man that he bear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
the yoke in his youth.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Let him sit alone in silence&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
when it is laid on him;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
let him put his mouth in the dust —&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
there may yet be hope. (Lamentations 3:25–29)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;good&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; to wait? Why? There may be some speculation here, but I think our taste for the unseen God is best cultivated when we are conscious of the dry and desert land that is this fallen world without God’s visible, tangible presence. The entire life of a believer can rightly be described as a fast, beset with hunger pangs until Jesus’s return (Matthew 9:15). Unsatiated hunger for God is the fitting experience of the believer before glory. Feeling that &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;this is not the way it’s supposed to be&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; is the way it’s supposed to be — for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;now&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; is so very brief in the grand scheme. To quote Gandalf, soon “the grey rain-curtain of this world rolls back, and all turns to silver glass, and then you see it . . . white shores, and beyond, a far green country under a swift sunrise” (&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The Lord of the Rings&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 1030). In that instant, we will see and so become like Jesus (1 John 3:2), and all our nagging numbness and depressing doubts will be put to death. Take heart, feeble-faithed believer; he will carry you there.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 14 Apr 2025 19:17:37 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Wait_on_God_While_the_Darkness_Lasts</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Facebook Obsession and the Anguish of Boredom</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Facebook_Obsession_and_the_Anguish_of_Boredom</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Facebook has never been more addictive.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In 2013, it was 63% of Facebook users who checked in daily. In 2014, that number shot up to 70%. If you check Facebook day after day, you join over 864 million others with the same compulsive routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;For many of us, Facebook is a kind of addiction, a default habit that is now rewiring our brains.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ofir Turel, a psychologist at Cal State Fullerton, has the research to prove it. To make his point, he says Facebook addicts driving a car are more likely to respond faster to a push notification alert on their phone than to street signs. “That’s the power of Facebook,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Turel co-authored a study showing Facebook addiction engages the same impulsive regions of the mind as drug addicts, but with one significant difference. Facebook addicts, unlike compulsive drug abusers, “have the ability to control their behavior, but they don’t have the motivation to control this behavior because they don’t see the consequences to be that severe,” he wrote.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Many of you use Facebook and Twitter for noble ends, and this is to be applauded. Many of you are reading this post because of Facebook. But the self-evident reality is that Facebook addiction, like many addictions, is boredom-induced. Facebook is a place to turn when life gets drab, a digital slot machine we pull to win tokens of interesting news or funny videos. It’s designed to be this.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;For many users, Facebook is the object we turn to, to satisfy our Boredom-Induced Distraction-Addiction (BIDA). This is when it becomes problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Unhealthy Facebook addiction flourishes because we fail to see the cost on our lives. So, what are the consequences of boredom-induced compulsive behaviors? Here are three to consider.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;1. Facebook addiction stifles prayer.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There seems to be no study comparing the amount of time spent in social media to the satisfaction of one’s prayer life, but all indications are that there’s a problem brewing.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I recently asked Tim Keller, pastor and author of the new bestselling book on prayer, how widespread prayerlessness is. “This is anecdotal, but everybody I talk to seems so busy, and is communicating so incessantly around the clock, that I do think there is more and more prayerlessness, less and less time where people go into a solitary time or place to pray. I am sure we are more prayerless than we have been in the past.” So, what does that say about our spiritual health? “Our spiritual health,” he responded candidly, “is in free fall.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When life gets boring, we increasingly turn to the surprises (and diversions) of our newsfeeds, not to prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;2. Facebook addiction clouds our self-perception.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Second, BIDAs like Facebook cloud our self-perception. This was the insight of seventeenth-century mathematician Blaise Pascal. When observing the youth in his day, he noticed if you “take away their diversion, you will see them dried up with weariness” because “it is indeed to be unhappy . . . as soon as we are reduced to thinking of self, and have no diversion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Undistractedness and silence come with a heaviness we try to alleviate with frivolity, Pascal said. And so, we are lured to distractions like Facebook, to be entertained, to fit in, to self-express — anything to break the weight of the silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Later, Pascal writes, “Nothing is so insufferable to man as to be completely at rest, without passions, without business, without diversion, without study. He then feels his nothingness, his forlornness, his insufficiency, his dependence, his weakness, his emptiness. There will immediately arise from the depth of his heart weariness, gloom, sadness, fretfulness, vexation, despair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Without disconnected solitude, we cannot feel the weight of our need; we cannot taste our desperation for God. The weight of boredom is intended to open us to our insufficiency and to awaken us to our hunger for grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;3. Facebook addiction blinds us to beauty.&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As Facebook strategists know well, human beings cannot make peace with monotony. Try it. Your heart won’t allow it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We were not created to live in boredom. Our boredom follows from our sin, and our unalleviated boredom will eventually make us tremendously vulnerable to the lure of trivial distractions and corrupting allurements.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Sam Storms writes, “Boredom is contrary to the natural, God-given impulse for fascination, excitement, pleasure, and exhilaration.” He warns, when faced with a life of boredom, you either die emotionally or “madly rush to whatever extreme and extravagant thrill you can find to replace your misery with pleasure, whether it be pornography, adultery, drugs, or fantasies of fame and power.” Or in your boredom, you will turn to distractions that seem so innocuous as entertainment and the digital slot machine called Facebook.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;How we respond to boredom says a lot about our hearts, and explains why we are so prone to addictive lifestyles and habits, Storms writes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Many people who fall into sinful addictions are people who were once terminally bored. The reason why addictions are so powerful is that they tap into that place in our hearts that was made for transcendent communion and spiritual romance. These addictive habits either dull and deaden our yearnings for a satisfaction we fear we’ll never find, or they provide an alternative counterfeit fulfillment that we think will bring long-term happiness — counterfeits like cocaine, overeating, illicit affairs, busyness, efficiency, image, or obsession with physical beauty. They all find their power in the inescapable yearning of the human heart to be fascinated and pleased and enthralled. Our hearts will invariably lead us either to the fleeting pleasures of addiction or to God.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This same allurement is behind the “big” addictions, the “little” addictions, and every addiction in between. In the words of an old axiom, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;idle hands do the devil’s work&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. But more fundamentally, the bored are quick to make peace with sin. Whatever distraction temporarily alleviates our boredom becomes our ethical blindspot. There’s the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Cure for Our Boredom&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;For creatures like us, created to adore glory, we must find an object worthy of our worship. The cure for boredom is not diversion or distraction, but substantive enthrallment, says John Piper. We must encounter God, “to be intellectually and emotionally staggered by the infinite, everlasting, unchanging supremacy of Christ in all things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Which means that trying to silence our boredom with the compulsive habit of pulling the lever on the slot machine called Facebook is a habit that can be broken. But that will only happen if our compelling vision of God is grand enough to see him as beautiful and “infinitely creative,” so creative, that for those who worship him, Piper says, “there will be no boredom for the next trillion ages of millenniums.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Tue, 08 Apr 2025 17:47:30 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Facebook_Obsession_and_the_Anguish_of_Boredom</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>But God…</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/But_God%E2%80%A6</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;But God…&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Ephesians 2:1–9 &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;And you he made alive, when you were dead through the trespasses and sins in which you once walked, following the course of this world, following the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience. Among these we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, following the desires of body and mind, and so we were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind. But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been saved through faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God—not because of works, lest any man should boast.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these last two messages we have been trying to be obedient to the command in Ephesians 2:12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;REMEMBER that you were at that time separated from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cherish or Perish ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that! Don't ever forget it. Once we forget our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him. If the motto of university faculties is &amp;quot;Publish or Perish,&amp;quot; never forget that the motto of the Christian church is &amp;quot;Cherish or Perish.&amp;quot; We have not been playing games with optional matters. This is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I do not cherish Jesus as my Savior, I do not have him as a Savior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;For we know that all things work together for good for those who cherish God and are called according to his purpose&amp;quot; (Romans 8:28).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;What no eye has seen nor ear heard, God has prepared for those who cherish him&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 2:9).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have cherished his appearing&amp;quot; (2 Timothy 4:8).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;If anyone does not cherish the Lord, let him be accursed&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 16:22).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Grace be with all who cherish our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternity&amp;quot; (Ephesians 6:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Word of God! If we do not cherish him as a Savior, we do not have him as a Savior. And if we do not know and feel our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Our Threefold Need for a Savior ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Paul longs for us to cherish Jesus Christ, and I long for you to cherish Jesus Christ this Christmas (and some of you for the first time!). Therefore he wrote and I have preached three things from Ephesians 2:1–3 about our need for a Savior. There is a downward spiral: Verse 1, we need a Savior because of our corruption in sin. Verse 2, we need a Savior because of our captivity to Satan. Verse 3, we need a Savior because of our condemnation to hell. Dead in sin, captive to an alien power, children of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imagine yourself in any crisis in the world—captive to a gunman in a French court, streaking to earth in a crashing jet, frozen ten hours in a bank of snow, hovering on the brink with a Jarvik-7—whatever crisis you could imagine yourself in, I tell you on the authority of God's Word your condition right now in this room and at this moment is more critical and more urgent and more threatening without a Savior than anything you can imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one in the world is going to tell you this. Only God and his messengers care enough about you to warn you to flee from the wrath to come. And, as one of those messengers, I have warned you. And now may God give every one of us the grace to cherish what comes next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Good News ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 4–7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;4) But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, 5) even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), 6) and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7) that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at this!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were captive to the prince of the power of the air and enslaved to the course of this world, BUT GOD raised us with Christ and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were children of wrath and deserving of an eternity in the torments of hell, BUT GOD, instead of pouring out wrath, will spend eternity showing the immeasurable riches of his kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brothers and sisters, this is good news!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nothing Is Impossible for God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that men would reckon with God when their plight is hopeless! You say, I am dead. No hope. No hope. You say, I am captive. No hope. No hope. You say I am hell-bent and doomed. No hope for me. No hope. Well, read on! BUT GOD! BUT GOD! Yes, dead. Yes, captive. Yes, doomed. BUT GOD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn't one of the greatest truths of Christmas the word of the angel to Mary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Mary said to the angel, &amp;quot;How can this be, since I have no husband?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the angel said to her, &amp;quot;The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you . . . For with God nothing will be impossible&amp;quot; (Luke 2:31, 34–35, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can I have a baby? I have no husband. I'm a virgin.&amp;quot; That's right Mary, you can't. But now learn the most important lesson in the universe: reckon with the reality of God! A virgin can't produce a baby. BUT GOD can!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reckon with God and His Promises in the Word ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that you would reckon with God! Consider now what the Word of God says concerning those who trust in him. Here is the way we will handle the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 3 over against verse 7—we were children of wrath, but God promises endless kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 2 over against verse 6—we were enslaved to the spirit of this age, BUT GOD freed us to sit with Christ in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*And we will put verses 1 over against verse 5 and 6—we were dead in sins, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Kindness in the Place of Wrath ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, notice what God gives in the place of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In verse 3 at the end it says that &amp;quot;We were by nature children of wrath like the rest of mankind.&amp;quot; By nature we were so rebellious against the law of God that we were suitable objects of God's wrath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jesus' Merciful Warnings of Hell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every Christmas when I sit in front of our living room fire, and watch it consume paper cups and marshmallow bags and hot dog wrappers, I cannot help but think of hell. It isn't fire and brimstone preachers who put these images in my mind. It is Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He's the one who warned the church most vividly to cut off your sinning hand rather than go with two hands to hell (Matthew 5:30); that all evildoers will be thrown into a furnace of fire (Matthew 13:42); that the goats on his left hand will go into eternal punishment (Matthew 25:46); that there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matthew 8:12). Again and again he warned that it is appointed unto man once to die and after that comes judgment (Hebrews 9:37). And these are not the hostile harpings of a country preacher. They are all mercy—just like the glass doors on the front of our fire place are mercy to little Barnabas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''God's Merciful Promise'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, in typical biblical fashion, after the merciful warning comes the merciful promise in verse 7. For those who trust Christ, God commits himself to the following purpose:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;. . . that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice how Paul piles up words to make a deep and lasting impression on our hearts. God's settled purpose is to be gracious to those who are in Christ Jesus. And lest we miss the sweetness and gentleness and gladness of the word &amp;quot;grace,&amp;quot; he adds the words, &amp;quot;in kindness toward us.&amp;quot; Now ask yourself this question: If there were one person in all the universe the benefits of whose kindness you could choose, who would it be? Would it not be God? You might be able to think of a thousand things that would be kindness to you. But then your imagination would run out. But God's imagination will never run out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Help for Faltering Imaginations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to make this clear Paul uses the word &amp;quot;riches.&amp;quot; God's purpose is to spend the &amp;quot;riches of his grace in kindness on us.&amp;quot; And then to assist our faltering imagination he adds the word &amp;quot;immeasurable&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;surpassing&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;incomparable.&amp;quot; How rich is God? I read in the paper recently that Queen Elizabeth is worth about four billion dollars. Now if you got a letter in the mail from Queen Elizabeth which said that she had taken an oath by the blood of her son to spend her riches to show you as much kindness as she could for the rest of your life, wouldn't you get excited? And her wealth compares to God's like a grain of sand to the Sahara Desert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that's not all. She could only show you kindness for a few years—ten, thirty, sixty maybe. But look what Paul says God intends to do for you? &amp;quot;That in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&amp;quot; How long is an age? And how many ages are coming? Well, the answer is simple: all of them that lie in the future are coming. So it doesn't matter how long one of them is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know why Paul had to say it this way? Because that's how long it will take God to run out of fresh ideas about how to show you kindness. When eternity ends, God will have run out of ways to show you kindness. Now tell me, when does eternity end?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who would value the riches of his kindness forever. Are you one of those? How can you not be one of those, when you compare the wealth of God with the wealth of Queen Elizabeth?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We were by nature children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised us eternal kindness instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Freedom in the Place of Captivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, notice what God gives in place of captivity to an alien power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Captive to Satan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 2 we all once followed the course of this world. We were in step with the times, in tune with the world, at home in the spirit of the age. The reason for this is that Satan is at work in the sons of disobedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a personal, supernatural reality called the prince of the power of the air, and he has easy access to the hearts of the disobedient. And so he easily keeps their behavior in his approved channels—sometimes moral, sometimes immoral, but always self-centered. He blinds their minds to the glory of Christ in the gospel and so protects his captives from the rescue operations of the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Seated with Christ in Heaven'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That condition is hopeless—just as hopeless as a virgin trying to give birth to God. O that we would reckon with God! Captive to an alien power . . . BUT GOD (verse 6) &amp;quot;raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now what does that mean? We are all right here in this room, aren't we? Or are we? What did Tony Bennett mean twenty years ago when he sang, &amp;quot;I left my heart in San Francisco&amp;quot;? Well, he meant that San Francisco still holds his affections. San Francisco is always pulling him back. San Francisco governs his tastes. He may look like he is in Chicago. But Chicago has no claim on his affections. It's a foreign land. He is not interested in being like the natives of the windy city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the way it is with us when we are converted. God takes our heart and puts it in heaven with Christ. Colossians 3:3 says, &amp;quot;For you have died, and your life is hid with Christ in God.&amp;quot; So just like it is with Tony Bennett and San Francisco, so it is with us and heaven. It's heaven that holds our affections. It's heaven that's always pulling us upwards; it's heaven that governs our tastes. We may look like we are in the world. But the world has no claim on our affections. It's a foreign land. We are exiles and aliens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Freedom from the Spirit of the Age'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, when we are converted, God frees us from the spirit of the age and the god of the age. It's as though we had been kidnapped and brainwashed and made to think we were really citizens of the enemy territory. And then the king's intelligence finds you and shocks you out of your stupor, and you suddenly realize that what the enemy has to offer would never satisfy the deepest longings of your heart. Your heart is in the homeland. But the king says stay for now, and, though it may be dangerous, live like an alien in love with the homeland, and when you come home, bring as many with you as you can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't you really want to be FREE from the spirit of the age? Why would anybody want to be jelly fish carried around by currents in the sea of secularism? You can be a dolphin, and swim against the currents and against the tide. Jelly fish aren't free. Dolphins are free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are free from the prince of this world and the spirit of the age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to an alien power, BUT GOD rescued our hearts and put them in heaven and made us free from Satan's tyranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Life in the Place of Death====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, notice what God gives in place of deadness in sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 1 we were dead in trespasses and sins. That is, we were spiritually impotent. The corruption of sin was so deep that we had no spiritual inclinations at all. We may have been open tombs of immorality, or we may have been whitewashed tombs of religiosity. But there was no spiritual good within us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BUT GOD, when he walked by my open grave, instead of turning away from the stench, he said to his Son, &amp;quot;I want that mess alive. Will you die for him?&amp;quot; And he said yes. And that's how I got saved. And that's how you got saved—or can get saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that's the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are spiritually alive and holy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to Satan, BUT GOD made us free!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised to spend eternity unwrapping the riches of his grace in kindness toward us!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Can We Have These Riches? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that we might all reckon with God this Christmas! But how? What can we do to have these riches? Verse 8 points the way: &amp;quot;By grace you have been saved THROUGH faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God, not of works lest any man should boast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If life from the dead is given to you by grace, and freedom from Satan is given to you by grace, and the hope of eternal kindness is given to you by grace, then there is only one possible way to receive these things—through FAITH. &amp;quot;By grace are you saved through faith.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Faith in the Face of Temptation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here's what that means. It means that from here on out you will trust in your heart that the death of Christ has covered all your sins, and guaranteed all the promises of God on your behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, if you are tempted to steal, instead you'll put your trust in the promise of God that &amp;quot;He will supply all your needs according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus&amp;quot; (Philippians 4:19). And you don't deny that promise by stealing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to lie to get yourself out of a jam, instead you will trust the promise of God that &amp;quot;The Lord withholds no good thing from those who walk uprightly&amp;quot; (Psalm 84:11). And you will not deny this promise by lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to take revenge for wrong, instead you will trust the promise of God, &amp;quot;Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord&amp;quot; (Romans 12:19). And you will not deny the truth and value of this promise by taking revenge yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Trust Christ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By grace are you saved through faith. So I urge you all to trust Christ. Trust him with your sin. Trust him with your relationships. Trust him with your job. Trust him with your health. Trust him with your money and leisure. And trust him with your future—all the way to eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For he is a great God of wonders! He makes the dead to live. He sets the captive free. And he will spend eternity lavishing the riches of his kindness on those who trust him.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 20:02:52 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:But_God%E2%80%A6</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>But God...</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/But_God...</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved But God... to But God…&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[But God…]]&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 20:02:33 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:But_God...</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>But God…</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/But_God%E2%80%A6</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved But God... to But God…&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Ephesians 2:1–9 &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;And you he made alive, when you were dead through the trespasses and sins in which you once walked, following the course of this world, following the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience. Among these we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, following the desires of body and mind, and so we were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind. But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been saved through faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God—not because of works, lest any man should boast.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these last two messages we have been trying to be obedient to the command in Ephesians 2:12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;REMEMBER that you were at that time separated from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cherish or Perish ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that! Don't ever forget it. Once we forget our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him. If the motto of university faculties is &amp;quot;Publish or Perish,&amp;quot; never forget that the motto of the Christian church is &amp;quot;Cherish or Perish.&amp;quot; We have not been playing games with optional matters. This is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I do not cherish Jesus as my Savior, I do not have him as a Savior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;For we know that all things work together for good for those who cherish God and are called according to his purpose&amp;quot; (Romans 8:28).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;What no eye has seen nor ear heard, God has prepared for those who cherish him&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 2:9).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have cherished his appearing&amp;quot; (2 Timothy 4:8).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;If anyone does not cherish the Lord, let him be accursed&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 16:22).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Grace be with all who cherish our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternity&amp;quot; (Ephesians 6:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Word of God! If we do not cherish him as a Savior, we do not have him as a Savior. And if we do not know and feel our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Our Threefold Need for a Savior ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Paul longs for us to cherish Jesus Christ, and I long for you to cherish Jesus Christ this Christmas (and some of you for the first time!). Therefore he wrote and I have preached three things from Ephesians 2:1–3 about our need for a Savior. There is a downward spiral: Verse 1, we need a Savior because of our corruption in sin. Verse 2, we need a Savior because of our captivity to Satan. Verse 3, we need a Savior because of our condemnation to hell. Dead in sin, captive to an alien power, children of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imagine yourself in any crisis in the world—captive to a gunman in a French court, streaking to earth in a crashing jet, frozen ten hours in a bank of snow, hovering on the brink with a Jarvik-7—whatever crisis you could imagine yourself in, I tell you on the authority of God's Word your condition right now in this room and at this moment is more critical and more urgent and more threatening without a Savior than anything you can imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one in the world is going to tell you this. Only God and his messengers care enough about you to warn you to flee from the wrath to come. And, as one of those messengers, I have warned you. And now may God give every one of us the grace to cherish what comes next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Good News ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 4–7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;4) But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, 5) even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), 6) and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7) that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at this!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were captive to the prince of the power of the air and enslaved to the course of this world, BUT GOD raised us with Christ and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were children of wrath and deserving of an eternity in the torments of hell, BUT GOD, instead of pouring out wrath, will spend eternity showing the immeasurable riches of his kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brothers and sisters, this is good news!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nothing Is Impossible for God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that men would reckon with God when their plight is hopeless! You say, I am dead. No hope. No hope. You say, I am captive. No hope. No hope. You say I am hell-bent and doomed. No hope for me. No hope. Well, read on! BUT GOD! BUT GOD! Yes, dead. Yes, captive. Yes, doomed. BUT GOD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn't one of the greatest truths of Christmas the word of the angel to Mary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Mary said to the angel, &amp;quot;How can this be, since I have no husband?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the angel said to her, &amp;quot;The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you . . . For with God nothing will be impossible&amp;quot; (Luke 2:31, 34–35, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can I have a baby? I have no husband. I'm a virgin.&amp;quot; That's right Mary, you can't. But now learn the most important lesson in the universe: reckon with the reality of God! A virgin can't produce a baby. BUT GOD can!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reckon with God and His Promises in the Word ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that you would reckon with God! Consider now what the Word of God says concerning those who trust in him. Here is the way we will handle the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 3 over against verse 7—we were children of wrath, but God promises endless kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 2 over against verse 6—we were enslaved to the spirit of this age, BUT GOD freed us to sit with Christ in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*And we will put verses 1 over against verse 5 and 6—we were dead in sins, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Kindness in the Place of Wrath ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, notice what God gives in the place of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In verse 3 at the end it says that &amp;quot;We were by nature children of wrath like the rest of mankind.&amp;quot; By nature we were so rebellious against the law of God that we were suitable objects of God's wrath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jesus' Merciful Warnings of Hell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every Christmas when I sit in front of our living room fire, and watch it consume paper cups and marshmallow bags and hot dog wrappers, I cannot help but think of hell. It isn't fire and brimstone preachers who put these images in my mind. It is Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He's the one who warned the church most vividly to cut off your sinning hand rather than go with two hands to hell (Matthew 5:30); that all evildoers will be thrown into a furnace of fire (Matthew 13:42); that the goats on his left hand will go into eternal punishment (Matthew 25:46); that there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matthew 8:12). Again and again he warned that it is appointed unto man once to die and after that comes judgment (Hebrews 9:37). And these are not the hostile harpings of a country preacher. They are all mercy—just like the glass doors on the front of our fire place are mercy to little Barnabas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''God's Merciful Promise'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, in typical biblical fashion, after the merciful warning comes the merciful promise in verse 7. For those who trust Christ, God commits himself to the following purpose:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;. . . that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice how Paul piles up words to make a deep and lasting impression on our hearts. God's settled purpose is to be gracious to those who are in Christ Jesus. And lest we miss the sweetness and gentleness and gladness of the word &amp;quot;grace,&amp;quot; he adds the words, &amp;quot;in kindness toward us.&amp;quot; Now ask yourself this question: If there were one person in all the universe the benefits of whose kindness you could choose, who would it be? Would it not be God? You might be able to think of a thousand things that would be kindness to you. But then your imagination would run out. But God's imagination will never run out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Help for Faltering Imaginations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to make this clear Paul uses the word &amp;quot;riches.&amp;quot; God's purpose is to spend the &amp;quot;riches of his grace in kindness on us.&amp;quot; And then to assist our faltering imagination he adds the word &amp;quot;immeasurable&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;surpassing&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;incomparable.&amp;quot; How rich is God? I read in the paper recently that Queen Elizabeth is worth about four billion dollars. Now if you got a letter in the mail from Queen Elizabeth which said that she had taken an oath by the blood of her son to spend her riches to show you as much kindness as she could for the rest of your life, wouldn't you get excited? And her wealth compares to God's like a grain of sand to the Sahara Desert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that's not all. She could only show you kindness for a few years—ten, thirty, sixty maybe. But look what Paul says God intends to do for you? &amp;quot;That in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&amp;quot; How long is an age? And how many ages are coming? Well, the answer is simple: all of them that lie in the future are coming. So it doesn't matter how long one of them is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know why Paul had to say it this way? Because that's how long it will take God to run out of fresh ideas about how to show you kindness. When eternity ends, God will have run out of ways to show you kindness. Now tell me, when does eternity end?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who would value the riches of his kindness forever. Are you one of those? How can you not be one of those, when you compare the wealth of God with the wealth of Queen Elizabeth?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We were by nature children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised us eternal kindness instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Freedom in the Place of Captivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, notice what God gives in place of captivity to an alien power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Captive to Satan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 2 we all once followed the course of this world. We were in step with the times, in tune with the world, at home in the spirit of the age. The reason for this is that Satan is at work in the sons of disobedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a personal, supernatural reality called the prince of the power of the air, and he has easy access to the hearts of the disobedient. And so he easily keeps their behavior in his approved channels—sometimes moral, sometimes immoral, but always self-centered. He blinds their minds to the glory of Christ in the gospel and so protects his captives from the rescue operations of the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Seated with Christ in Heaven'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That condition is hopeless—just as hopeless as a virgin trying to give birth to God. O that we would reckon with God! Captive to an alien power . . . BUT GOD (verse 6) &amp;quot;raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now what does that mean? We are all right here in this room, aren't we? Or are we? What did Tony Bennett mean twenty years ago when he sang, &amp;quot;I left my heart in San Francisco&amp;quot;? Well, he meant that San Francisco still holds his affections. San Francisco is always pulling him back. San Francisco governs his tastes. He may look like he is in Chicago. But Chicago has no claim on his affections. It's a foreign land. He is not interested in being like the natives of the windy city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the way it is with us when we are converted. God takes our heart and puts it in heaven with Christ. Colossians 3:3 says, &amp;quot;For you have died, and your life is hid with Christ in God.&amp;quot; So just like it is with Tony Bennett and San Francisco, so it is with us and heaven. It's heaven that holds our affections. It's heaven that's always pulling us upwards; it's heaven that governs our tastes. We may look like we are in the world. But the world has no claim on our affections. It's a foreign land. We are exiles and aliens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Freedom from the Spirit of the Age'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, when we are converted, God frees us from the spirit of the age and the god of the age. It's as though we had been kidnapped and brainwashed and made to think we were really citizens of the enemy territory. And then the king's intelligence finds you and shocks you out of your stupor, and you suddenly realize that what the enemy has to offer would never satisfy the deepest longings of your heart. Your heart is in the homeland. But the king says stay for now, and, though it may be dangerous, live like an alien in love with the homeland, and when you come home, bring as many with you as you can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't you really want to be FREE from the spirit of the age? Why would anybody want to be jelly fish carried around by currents in the sea of secularism? You can be a dolphin, and swim against the currents and against the tide. Jelly fish aren't free. Dolphins are free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are free from the prince of this world and the spirit of the age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to an alien power, BUT GOD rescued our hearts and put them in heaven and made us free from Satan's tyranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Life in the Place of Death====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, notice what God gives in place of deadness in sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 1 we were dead in trespasses and sins. That is, we were spiritually impotent. The corruption of sin was so deep that we had no spiritual inclinations at all. We may have been open tombs of immorality, or we may have been whitewashed tombs of religiosity. But there was no spiritual good within us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BUT GOD, when he walked by my open grave, instead of turning away from the stench, he said to his Son, &amp;quot;I want that mess alive. Will you die for him?&amp;quot; And he said yes. And that's how I got saved. And that's how you got saved—or can get saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that's the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are spiritually alive and holy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to Satan, BUT GOD made us free!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised to spend eternity unwrapping the riches of his grace in kindness toward us!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Can We Have These Riches? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that we might all reckon with God this Christmas! But how? What can we do to have these riches? Verse 8 points the way: &amp;quot;By grace you have been saved THROUGH faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God, not of works lest any man should boast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If life from the dead is given to you by grace, and freedom from Satan is given to you by grace, and the hope of eternal kindness is given to you by grace, then there is only one possible way to receive these things—through FAITH. &amp;quot;By grace are you saved through faith.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Faith in the Face of Temptation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here's what that means. It means that from here on out you will trust in your heart that the death of Christ has covered all your sins, and guaranteed all the promises of God on your behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, if you are tempted to steal, instead you'll put your trust in the promise of God that &amp;quot;He will supply all your needs according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus&amp;quot; (Philippians 4:19). And you don't deny that promise by stealing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to lie to get yourself out of a jam, instead you will trust the promise of God that &amp;quot;The Lord withholds no good thing from those who walk uprightly&amp;quot; (Psalm 84:11). And you will not deny this promise by lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to take revenge for wrong, instead you will trust the promise of God, &amp;quot;Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord&amp;quot; (Romans 12:19). And you will not deny the truth and value of this promise by taking revenge yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Trust Christ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By grace are you saved through faith. So I urge you all to trust Christ. Trust him with your sin. Trust him with your relationships. Trust him with your job. Trust him with your health. Trust him with your money and leisure. And trust him with your future—all the way to eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For he is a great God of wonders! He makes the dead to live. He sets the captive free. And he will spend eternity lavishing the riches of his kindness on those who trust him.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 20:02:33 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:But_God%E2%80%A6</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>But</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/But</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved But to But God...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;#REDIRECT [[But God...]]&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 20:01:52 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:But</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>But God…</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/But_God%E2%80%A6</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: moved But to But God...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Ephesians 2:1–9 &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;And you he made alive, when you were dead through the trespasses and sins in which you once walked, following the course of this world, following the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience. Among these we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, following the desires of body and mind, and so we were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind. But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been saved through faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God—not because of works, lest any man should boast.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these last two messages we have been trying to be obedient to the command in Ephesians 2:12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;REMEMBER that you were at that time separated from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cherish or Perish ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that! Don't ever forget it. Once we forget our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him. If the motto of university faculties is &amp;quot;Publish or Perish,&amp;quot; never forget that the motto of the Christian church is &amp;quot;Cherish or Perish.&amp;quot; We have not been playing games with optional matters. This is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I do not cherish Jesus as my Savior, I do not have him as a Savior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;For we know that all things work together for good for those who cherish God and are called according to his purpose&amp;quot; (Romans 8:28).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;What no eye has seen nor ear heard, God has prepared for those who cherish him&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 2:9).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have cherished his appearing&amp;quot; (2 Timothy 4:8).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;If anyone does not cherish the Lord, let him be accursed&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 16:22).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Grace be with all who cherish our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternity&amp;quot; (Ephesians 6:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Word of God! If we do not cherish him as a Savior, we do not have him as a Savior. And if we do not know and feel our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Our Threefold Need for a Savior ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Paul longs for us to cherish Jesus Christ, and I long for you to cherish Jesus Christ this Christmas (and some of you for the first time!). Therefore he wrote and I have preached three things from Ephesians 2:1–3 about our need for a Savior. There is a downward spiral: Verse 1, we need a Savior because of our corruption in sin. Verse 2, we need a Savior because of our captivity to Satan. Verse 3, we need a Savior because of our condemnation to hell. Dead in sin, captive to an alien power, children of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imagine yourself in any crisis in the world—captive to a gunman in a French court, streaking to earth in a crashing jet, frozen ten hours in a bank of snow, hovering on the brink with a Jarvik-7—whatever crisis you could imagine yourself in, I tell you on the authority of God's Word your condition right now in this room and at this moment is more critical and more urgent and more threatening without a Savior than anything you can imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one in the world is going to tell you this. Only God and his messengers care enough about you to warn you to flee from the wrath to come. And, as one of those messengers, I have warned you. And now may God give every one of us the grace to cherish what comes next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Good News ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 4–7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;4) But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, 5) even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), 6) and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7) that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at this!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were captive to the prince of the power of the air and enslaved to the course of this world, BUT GOD raised us with Christ and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were children of wrath and deserving of an eternity in the torments of hell, BUT GOD, instead of pouring out wrath, will spend eternity showing the immeasurable riches of his kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brothers and sisters, this is good news!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nothing Is Impossible for God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that men would reckon with God when their plight is hopeless! You say, I am dead. No hope. No hope. You say, I am captive. No hope. No hope. You say I am hell-bent and doomed. No hope for me. No hope. Well, read on! BUT GOD! BUT GOD! Yes, dead. Yes, captive. Yes, doomed. BUT GOD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn't one of the greatest truths of Christmas the word of the angel to Mary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Mary said to the angel, &amp;quot;How can this be, since I have no husband?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the angel said to her, &amp;quot;The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you . . . For with God nothing will be impossible&amp;quot; (Luke 2:31, 34–35, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can I have a baby? I have no husband. I'm a virgin.&amp;quot; That's right Mary, you can't. But now learn the most important lesson in the universe: reckon with the reality of God! A virgin can't produce a baby. BUT GOD can!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reckon with God and His Promises in the Word ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that you would reckon with God! Consider now what the Word of God says concerning those who trust in him. Here is the way we will handle the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 3 over against verse 7—we were children of wrath, but God promises endless kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 2 over against verse 6—we were enslaved to the spirit of this age, BUT GOD freed us to sit with Christ in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*And we will put verses 1 over against verse 5 and 6—we were dead in sins, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Kindness in the Place of Wrath ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, notice what God gives in the place of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In verse 3 at the end it says that &amp;quot;We were by nature children of wrath like the rest of mankind.&amp;quot; By nature we were so rebellious against the law of God that we were suitable objects of God's wrath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jesus' Merciful Warnings of Hell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every Christmas when I sit in front of our living room fire, and watch it consume paper cups and marshmallow bags and hot dog wrappers, I cannot help but think of hell. It isn't fire and brimstone preachers who put these images in my mind. It is Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He's the one who warned the church most vividly to cut off your sinning hand rather than go with two hands to hell (Matthew 5:30); that all evildoers will be thrown into a furnace of fire (Matthew 13:42); that the goats on his left hand will go into eternal punishment (Matthew 25:46); that there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matthew 8:12). Again and again he warned that it is appointed unto man once to die and after that comes judgment (Hebrews 9:37). And these are not the hostile harpings of a country preacher. They are all mercy—just like the glass doors on the front of our fire place are mercy to little Barnabas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''God's Merciful Promise'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, in typical biblical fashion, after the merciful warning comes the merciful promise in verse 7. For those who trust Christ, God commits himself to the following purpose:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;. . . that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice how Paul piles up words to make a deep and lasting impression on our hearts. God's settled purpose is to be gracious to those who are in Christ Jesus. And lest we miss the sweetness and gentleness and gladness of the word &amp;quot;grace,&amp;quot; he adds the words, &amp;quot;in kindness toward us.&amp;quot; Now ask yourself this question: If there were one person in all the universe the benefits of whose kindness you could choose, who would it be? Would it not be God? You might be able to think of a thousand things that would be kindness to you. But then your imagination would run out. But God's imagination will never run out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Help for Faltering Imaginations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to make this clear Paul uses the word &amp;quot;riches.&amp;quot; God's purpose is to spend the &amp;quot;riches of his grace in kindness on us.&amp;quot; And then to assist our faltering imagination he adds the word &amp;quot;immeasurable&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;surpassing&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;incomparable.&amp;quot; How rich is God? I read in the paper recently that Queen Elizabeth is worth about four billion dollars. Now if you got a letter in the mail from Queen Elizabeth which said that she had taken an oath by the blood of her son to spend her riches to show you as much kindness as she could for the rest of your life, wouldn't you get excited? And her wealth compares to God's like a grain of sand to the Sahara Desert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that's not all. She could only show you kindness for a few years—ten, thirty, sixty maybe. But look what Paul says God intends to do for you? &amp;quot;That in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&amp;quot; How long is an age? And how many ages are coming? Well, the answer is simple: all of them that lie in the future are coming. So it doesn't matter how long one of them is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know why Paul had to say it this way? Because that's how long it will take God to run out of fresh ideas about how to show you kindness. When eternity ends, God will have run out of ways to show you kindness. Now tell me, when does eternity end?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who would value the riches of his kindness forever. Are you one of those? How can you not be one of those, when you compare the wealth of God with the wealth of Queen Elizabeth?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We were by nature children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised us eternal kindness instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Freedom in the Place of Captivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, notice what God gives in place of captivity to an alien power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Captive to Satan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 2 we all once followed the course of this world. We were in step with the times, in tune with the world, at home in the spirit of the age. The reason for this is that Satan is at work in the sons of disobedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a personal, supernatural reality called the prince of the power of the air, and he has easy access to the hearts of the disobedient. And so he easily keeps their behavior in his approved channels—sometimes moral, sometimes immoral, but always self-centered. He blinds their minds to the glory of Christ in the gospel and so protects his captives from the rescue operations of the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Seated with Christ in Heaven'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That condition is hopeless—just as hopeless as a virgin trying to give birth to God. O that we would reckon with God! Captive to an alien power . . . BUT GOD (verse 6) &amp;quot;raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now what does that mean? We are all right here in this room, aren't we? Or are we? What did Tony Bennett mean twenty years ago when he sang, &amp;quot;I left my heart in San Francisco&amp;quot;? Well, he meant that San Francisco still holds his affections. San Francisco is always pulling him back. San Francisco governs his tastes. He may look like he is in Chicago. But Chicago has no claim on his affections. It's a foreign land. He is not interested in being like the natives of the windy city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the way it is with us when we are converted. God takes our heart and puts it in heaven with Christ. Colossians 3:3 says, &amp;quot;For you have died, and your life is hid with Christ in God.&amp;quot; So just like it is with Tony Bennett and San Francisco, so it is with us and heaven. It's heaven that holds our affections. It's heaven that's always pulling us upwards; it's heaven that governs our tastes. We may look like we are in the world. But the world has no claim on our affections. It's a foreign land. We are exiles and aliens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Freedom from the Spirit of the Age'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, when we are converted, God frees us from the spirit of the age and the god of the age. It's as though we had been kidnapped and brainwashed and made to think we were really citizens of the enemy territory. And then the king's intelligence finds you and shocks you out of your stupor, and you suddenly realize that what the enemy has to offer would never satisfy the deepest longings of your heart. Your heart is in the homeland. But the king says stay for now, and, though it may be dangerous, live like an alien in love with the homeland, and when you come home, bring as many with you as you can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't you really want to be FREE from the spirit of the age? Why would anybody want to be jelly fish carried around by currents in the sea of secularism? You can be a dolphin, and swim against the currents and against the tide. Jelly fish aren't free. Dolphins are free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are free from the prince of this world and the spirit of the age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to an alien power, BUT GOD rescued our hearts and put them in heaven and made us free from Satan's tyranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Life in the Place of Death====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, notice what God gives in place of deadness in sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 1 we were dead in trespasses and sins. That is, we were spiritually impotent. The corruption of sin was so deep that we had no spiritual inclinations at all. We may have been open tombs of immorality, or we may have been whitewashed tombs of religiosity. But there was no spiritual good within us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BUT GOD, when he walked by my open grave, instead of turning away from the stench, he said to his Son, &amp;quot;I want that mess alive. Will you die for him?&amp;quot; And he said yes. And that's how I got saved. And that's how you got saved—or can get saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that's the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are spiritually alive and holy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to Satan, BUT GOD made us free!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised to spend eternity unwrapping the riches of his grace in kindness toward us!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Can We Have These Riches? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that we might all reckon with God this Christmas! But how? What can we do to have these riches? Verse 8 points the way: &amp;quot;By grace you have been saved THROUGH faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God, not of works lest any man should boast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If life from the dead is given to you by grace, and freedom from Satan is given to you by grace, and the hope of eternal kindness is given to you by grace, then there is only one possible way to receive these things—through FAITH. &amp;quot;By grace are you saved through faith.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Faith in the Face of Temptation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here's what that means. It means that from here on out you will trust in your heart that the death of Christ has covered all your sins, and guaranteed all the promises of God on your behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, if you are tempted to steal, instead you'll put your trust in the promise of God that &amp;quot;He will supply all your needs according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus&amp;quot; (Philippians 4:19). And you don't deny that promise by stealing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to lie to get yourself out of a jam, instead you will trust the promise of God that &amp;quot;The Lord withholds no good thing from those who walk uprightly&amp;quot; (Psalm 84:11). And you will not deny this promise by lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to take revenge for wrong, instead you will trust the promise of God, &amp;quot;Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord&amp;quot; (Romans 12:19). And you will not deny the truth and value of this promise by taking revenge yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Trust Christ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By grace are you saved through faith. So I urge you all to trust Christ. Trust him with your sin. Trust him with your relationships. Trust him with your job. Trust him with your health. Trust him with your money and leisure. And trust him with your future—all the way to eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For he is a great God of wonders! He makes the dead to live. He sets the captive free. And he will spend eternity lavishing the riches of his kindness on those who trust him.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 20:01:52 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:But_God%E2%80%A6</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>But God…</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/But_God%E2%80%A6</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Ephesians 2:1–9 &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;And you he made alive, when you were dead through the trespasses and sins in which you once walked, following the course of...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Ephesians 2:1–9 &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;And you he made alive, when you were dead through the trespasses and sins in which you once walked, following the course of this world, following the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience. Among these we all once lived in the passions of our flesh, following the desires of body and mind, and so we were by nature children of wrath, like the rest of mankind. But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been saved through faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God—not because of works, lest any man should boast.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these last two messages we have been trying to be obedient to the command in Ephesians 2:12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;REMEMBER that you were at that time separated from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cherish or Perish ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that! Don't ever forget it. Once we forget our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him. If the motto of university faculties is &amp;quot;Publish or Perish,&amp;quot; never forget that the motto of the Christian church is &amp;quot;Cherish or Perish.&amp;quot; We have not been playing games with optional matters. This is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I do not cherish Jesus as my Savior, I do not have him as a Savior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;For we know that all things work together for good for those who cherish God and are called according to his purpose&amp;quot; (Romans 8:28).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;What no eye has seen nor ear heard, God has prepared for those who cherish him&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 2:9).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have cherished his appearing&amp;quot; (2 Timothy 4:8).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;If anyone does not cherish the Lord, let him be accursed&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 16:22).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Grace be with all who cherish our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternity&amp;quot; (Ephesians 6:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Word of God! If we do not cherish him as a Savior, we do not have him as a Savior. And if we do not know and feel our need for a Savior, we will not cherish him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Our Threefold Need for a Savior ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Paul longs for us to cherish Jesus Christ, and I long for you to cherish Jesus Christ this Christmas (and some of you for the first time!). Therefore he wrote and I have preached three things from Ephesians 2:1–3 about our need for a Savior. There is a downward spiral: Verse 1, we need a Savior because of our corruption in sin. Verse 2, we need a Savior because of our captivity to Satan. Verse 3, we need a Savior because of our condemnation to hell. Dead in sin, captive to an alien power, children of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imagine yourself in any crisis in the world—captive to a gunman in a French court, streaking to earth in a crashing jet, frozen ten hours in a bank of snow, hovering on the brink with a Jarvik-7—whatever crisis you could imagine yourself in, I tell you on the authority of God's Word your condition right now in this room and at this moment is more critical and more urgent and more threatening without a Savior than anything you can imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No one in the world is going to tell you this. Only God and his messengers care enough about you to warn you to flee from the wrath to come. And, as one of those messengers, I have warned you. And now may God give every one of us the grace to cherish what comes next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Good News ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verses 4–7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;4) But God, who is rich in mercy, out of the great love with which he loved us, 5) even when we were dead through our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), 6) and raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, 7) that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at this!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were captive to the prince of the power of the air and enslaved to the course of this world, BUT GOD raised us with Christ and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&lt;br /&gt;
*We were children of wrath and deserving of an eternity in the torments of hell, BUT GOD, instead of pouring out wrath, will spend eternity showing the immeasurable riches of his kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brothers and sisters, this is good news!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nothing Is Impossible for God====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that men would reckon with God when their plight is hopeless! You say, I am dead. No hope. No hope. You say, I am captive. No hope. No hope. You say I am hell-bent and doomed. No hope for me. No hope. Well, read on! BUT GOD! BUT GOD! Yes, dead. Yes, captive. Yes, doomed. BUT GOD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn't one of the greatest truths of Christmas the word of the angel to Mary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Mary said to the angel, &amp;quot;How can this be, since I have no husband?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the angel said to her, &amp;quot;The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you . . . For with God nothing will be impossible&amp;quot; (Luke 2:31, 34–35, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can I have a baby? I have no husband. I'm a virgin.&amp;quot; That's right Mary, you can't. But now learn the most important lesson in the universe: reckon with the reality of God! A virgin can't produce a baby. BUT GOD can!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reckon with God and His Promises in the Word ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that you would reckon with God! Consider now what the Word of God says concerning those who trust in him. Here is the way we will handle the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 3 over against verse 7—we were children of wrath, but God promises endless kindness.&lt;br /&gt;
*We will put verse 2 over against verse 6—we were enslaved to the spirit of this age, BUT GOD freed us to sit with Christ in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*And we will put verses 1 over against verse 5 and 6—we were dead in sins, BUT GOD made us alive with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Kindness in the Place of Wrath ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, notice what God gives in the place of wrath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In verse 3 at the end it says that &amp;quot;We were by nature children of wrath like the rest of mankind.&amp;quot; By nature we were so rebellious against the law of God that we were suitable objects of God's wrath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jesus' Merciful Warnings of Hell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every Christmas when I sit in front of our living room fire, and watch it consume paper cups and marshmallow bags and hot dog wrappers, I cannot help but think of hell. It isn't fire and brimstone preachers who put these images in my mind. It is Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He's the one who warned the church most vividly to cut off your sinning hand rather than go with two hands to hell (Matthew 5:30); that all evildoers will be thrown into a furnace of fire (Matthew 13:42); that the goats on his left hand will go into eternal punishment (Matthew 25:46); that there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matthew 8:12). Again and again he warned that it is appointed unto man once to die and after that comes judgment (Hebrews 9:37). And these are not the hostile harpings of a country preacher. They are all mercy—just like the glass doors on the front of our fire place are mercy to little Barnabas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''God's Merciful Promise'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, in typical biblical fashion, after the merciful warning comes the merciful promise in verse 7. For those who trust Christ, God commits himself to the following purpose:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;. . . that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice how Paul piles up words to make a deep and lasting impression on our hearts. God's settled purpose is to be gracious to those who are in Christ Jesus. And lest we miss the sweetness and gentleness and gladness of the word &amp;quot;grace,&amp;quot; he adds the words, &amp;quot;in kindness toward us.&amp;quot; Now ask yourself this question: If there were one person in all the universe the benefits of whose kindness you could choose, who would it be? Would it not be God? You might be able to think of a thousand things that would be kindness to you. But then your imagination would run out. But God's imagination will never run out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Help for Faltering Imaginations'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to make this clear Paul uses the word &amp;quot;riches.&amp;quot; God's purpose is to spend the &amp;quot;riches of his grace in kindness on us.&amp;quot; And then to assist our faltering imagination he adds the word &amp;quot;immeasurable&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;surpassing&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;incomparable.&amp;quot; How rich is God? I read in the paper recently that Queen Elizabeth is worth about four billion dollars. Now if you got a letter in the mail from Queen Elizabeth which said that she had taken an oath by the blood of her son to spend her riches to show you as much kindness as she could for the rest of your life, wouldn't you get excited? And her wealth compares to God's like a grain of sand to the Sahara Desert.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that's not all. She could only show you kindness for a few years—ten, thirty, sixty maybe. But look what Paul says God intends to do for you? &amp;quot;That in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness to us in Christ Jesus.&amp;quot; How long is an age? And how many ages are coming? Well, the answer is simple: all of them that lie in the future are coming. So it doesn't matter how long one of them is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you know why Paul had to say it this way? Because that's how long it will take God to run out of fresh ideas about how to show you kindness. When eternity ends, God will have run out of ways to show you kindness. Now tell me, when does eternity end?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who would value the riches of his kindness forever. Are you one of those? How can you not be one of those, when you compare the wealth of God with the wealth of Queen Elizabeth?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We were by nature children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised us eternal kindness instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Freedom in the Place of Captivity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, notice what God gives in place of captivity to an alien power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Captive to Satan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 2 we all once followed the course of this world. We were in step with the times, in tune with the world, at home in the spirit of the age. The reason for this is that Satan is at work in the sons of disobedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a personal, supernatural reality called the prince of the power of the air, and he has easy access to the hearts of the disobedient. And so he easily keeps their behavior in his approved channels—sometimes moral, sometimes immoral, but always self-centered. He blinds their minds to the glory of Christ in the gospel and so protects his captives from the rescue operations of the church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Seated with Christ in Heaven'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That condition is hopeless—just as hopeless as a virgin trying to give birth to God. O that we would reckon with God! Captive to an alien power . . . BUT GOD (verse 6) &amp;quot;raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now what does that mean? We are all right here in this room, aren't we? Or are we? What did Tony Bennett mean twenty years ago when he sang, &amp;quot;I left my heart in San Francisco&amp;quot;? Well, he meant that San Francisco still holds his affections. San Francisco is always pulling him back. San Francisco governs his tastes. He may look like he is in Chicago. But Chicago has no claim on his affections. It's a foreign land. He is not interested in being like the natives of the windy city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the way it is with us when we are converted. God takes our heart and puts it in heaven with Christ. Colossians 3:3 says, &amp;quot;For you have died, and your life is hid with Christ in God.&amp;quot; So just like it is with Tony Bennett and San Francisco, so it is with us and heaven. It's heaven that holds our affections. It's heaven that's always pulling us upwards; it's heaven that governs our tastes. We may look like we are in the world. But the world has no claim on our affections. It's a foreign land. We are exiles and aliens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Freedom from the Spirit of the Age'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, when we are converted, God frees us from the spirit of the age and the god of the age. It's as though we had been kidnapped and brainwashed and made to think we were really citizens of the enemy territory. And then the king's intelligence finds you and shocks you out of your stupor, and you suddenly realize that what the enemy has to offer would never satisfy the deepest longings of your heart. Your heart is in the homeland. But the king says stay for now, and, though it may be dangerous, live like an alien in love with the homeland, and when you come home, bring as many with you as you can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't you really want to be FREE from the spirit of the age? Why would anybody want to be jelly fish carried around by currents in the sea of secularism? You can be a dolphin, and swim against the currents and against the tide. Jelly fish aren't free. Dolphins are free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Meaning of Christmas'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are free from the prince of this world and the spirit of the age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to an alien power, BUT GOD rescued our hearts and put them in heaven and made us free from Satan's tyranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Life in the Place of Death====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, notice what God gives in place of deadness in sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to verse 1 we were dead in trespasses and sins. That is, we were spiritually impotent. The corruption of sin was so deep that we had no spiritual inclinations at all. We may have been open tombs of immorality, or we may have been whitewashed tombs of religiosity. But there was no spiritual good within us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BUT GOD, when he walked by my open grave, instead of turning away from the stench, he said to his Son, &amp;quot;I want that mess alive. Will you die for him?&amp;quot; And he said yes. And that's how I got saved. And that's how you got saved—or can get saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that's the meaning of Christmas: Christ came into the world to die for sinners so that God would have a people who are spiritually alive and holy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were dead in sin, BUT GOD made us alive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were captive to Satan, BUT GOD made us free!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we were children of wrath, BUT GOD has promised to spend eternity unwrapping the riches of his grace in kindness toward us!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Can We Have These Riches? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O that we might all reckon with God this Christmas! But how? What can we do to have these riches? Verse 8 points the way: &amp;quot;By grace you have been saved THROUGH faith; and this is not your own doing, it is the gift of God, not of works lest any man should boast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If life from the dead is given to you by grace, and freedom from Satan is given to you by grace, and the hope of eternal kindness is given to you by grace, then there is only one possible way to receive these things—through FAITH. &amp;quot;By grace are you saved through faith.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Faith in the Face of Temptation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here's what that means. It means that from here on out you will trust in your heart that the death of Christ has covered all your sins, and guaranteed all the promises of God on your behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, if you are tempted to steal, instead you'll put your trust in the promise of God that &amp;quot;He will supply all your needs according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus&amp;quot; (Philippians 4:19). And you don't deny that promise by stealing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to lie to get yourself out of a jam, instead you will trust the promise of God that &amp;quot;The Lord withholds no good thing from those who walk uprightly&amp;quot; (Psalm 84:11). And you will not deny this promise by lying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if you are tempted to take revenge for wrong, instead you will trust the promise of God, &amp;quot;Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord&amp;quot; (Romans 12:19). And you will not deny the truth and value of this promise by taking revenge yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Trust Christ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By grace are you saved through faith. So I urge you all to trust Christ. Trust him with your sin. Trust him with your relationships. Trust him with your job. Trust him with your health. Trust him with your money and leisure. And trust him with your future—all the way to eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For he is a great God of wonders! He makes the dead to live. He sets the captive free. And he will spend eternity lavishing the riches of his kindness on those who trust him.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 19:59:19 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:But_God%E2%80%A6</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lord, Keep Me from Wasting My Life</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Lord,_Keep_Me_from_Wasting_My_Life</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;Becoming diligent is hard work, but diligence is not synonymous with working hard. I know from personal experience that one can get up early and go to bed late, and expend a lot of energy, and be very busy, and not watch TV or get lost in social media binges — can appear to work hard — and still not get much done that really matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Diligence combines a willingness to work hard with a discerning focus, a sense of urgency, a vigilant carefulness, and faithful perseverance. And one of the clearest biblical calls to diligence is Paul’s exhortation:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Look carefully then how you walk, not as unwise but as wise, making the best use of the time, because the days are evil. Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the will of the Lord is. (Ephesians 5:15–17)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Discerning Focus&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A diligent person seeks to “understand what the will of the Lord is” (Ephesians 5:17). Based on the context, Paul isn’t referring to God’s hidden will (for instance, about if or who we should marry). He’s primarily referring to God’s revealed will regarding specific sins to avoid. We learn to “discern what is pleasing to the Lord” (Ephesians 5:10).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But judging by the way Paul approached life — living as a “soldier” who avoided “civilian pursuits” in order “to please the one who enlisted him” (2 Timothy 2:4) — it’s safe to assume Paul would affirm applying this principle to lesser priorities that, while not inherently immoral, distract us from our focus. Both sinful and unnecessary distractions are often difficult to set aside.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As I write, an issue in my life is causing me significant concern and anxiety. There’s a mix of good anxiety, similar to Paul’s anxiety for the churches (2 Corinthians 11:28) and sinful anxiety, the kind Paul instructed the Philippians not to indulge (Philippians 4:6–7). Diligence requires that I must discern which is which and deal with sin appropriately. But diligence also requires me to discern that God’s will for me right now is to focus on completing my work for today and temporarily neglecting the demanding issue, which, while important, is not the priority at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In a very real sense, a diligent person must learn to be neglectful. There are myriad clamoring and demanding temptations and lesser priorities a diligent person must strategically neglect. This requires developing the discipline of discerning focus.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Sense of Urgency&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A diligent person “[makes] the best use of the time, because the days are evil” (Ephesians 5:16). He realizes that time is limited. Again, the context tells us Paul likely has holiness in mind: We should not waste our time on sin. The best use of time is to be filled with the Spirit and bearing the Spirit’s fruit (Galatians 5:22–23) and not with dissipating sins like drunkenness or sexual immorality (Ephesians 5:3, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But, again, Paul would say the same thing about “civilian pursuits.” There’s not enough time to do everything we’d enjoy doing. Even as soldiers, there’s not enough time to do all the very good, spiritually helpful things we’d like to do. But there’s sufficient time for us to do what God gives us to do (2 Corinthians 9:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A diligent person feels urgency over the brief time he has on earth and seeks to wisely use his brief number of days on the few things he discerns to be the most important for him (Psalm 90:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Vigilant Carefulness&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A diligent person also looks carefully how he walks, “not as unwise but as wise” (Ephesians 5:15). This kind of care requires a cultivated vigilance. It does not come naturally to most of us.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Most of us have a natural inclination to coast, to fall into familiar ruts of thinking and behaving. Most of us have sinful or defective habits of emotional responses to certain situations and relational dynamics that were conditioned in childhood and adolescence. We might hardly notice them because we’re not looking carefully. Most of us don’t want to expend the mental, emotional, and spiritual energy to cultivate a vigilant care over how we walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Which means most of us are not wise. I know I’m not by nature. I don’t have a natural inclination to this kind of vigilance. But I’m old enough now to realize the real, long-term benefits of vigilance where I’ve applied it — as well as the consequences where I’ve not applied it. This only increases my resolve to abandon the foolishness of carelessness and to look more carefully how I walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Faithful Perseverance&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And finally, diligent people faithfully persevere in cultivating and applying a discerning focus, a sense of urgency, and a vigilant care over how they live. This is not explicit in the text, but it is surely implicit, especially in the word “time” (Ephesians 5:16).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The “evil days” describe the age in which we live. Every one of the days we live as Christians on earth, until we are taken by death or Jesus returns, is embattled with evil, which Paul makes clear in Ephesians 6. The dangers of falling into sin or giving ourselves to “civilian pursuits” do not disappear. Paul’s exhortation is one we must apply “every day, as long as it is called ‘today,’ that none of [us] may be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin” (Hebrews 3:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Whatever It Takes&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;All diligence is hard work. But Christian diligence goes beyond hard work to a Spirit-empowered cultivating of a discerning focus, sense of urgency, vigilant carefulness, and faithful perseverance. And a Christian knows that without God’s help, we’ll miss the mark and waste a lot of life on a lot of sin and “civilian pursuits.” So, we pray:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Whatever it takes, Lord, increase my resolve to do your will with all diligence.&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 19:01:49 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Lord,_Keep_Me_from_Wasting_My_Life</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A Doctor’s Depression</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/A_Doctor%E2%80%99s_Depression</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;A Doctor’s Depression&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''How God Became My Healer '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During my year in the ICU as I trained as a trauma surgeon, the threat of tragedy loomed daily. Every morning, I would tweak ventilator settings and titrate drips in desperate attempts to keep people alive. When all efforts failed, the afternoon would find me in a conference room, walking a tearful family through horrific news. My voice would crack as I explained the limits of our science, outlined the grim details of dying, and offered meager words of condolence. During the worst weeks, these meetings occurred three to four times a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even with the heaviness and grief these days in the ICU imposed, my greatest challenge awaited me on the nightly drive home. Every evening, I’d pass an exit for a highway leading to the mountains. I knew that down that road, miles away, a bridge spanned the Connecticut River. And every night, I’d fight the impulse to take that exit, drive to that bridge, and throw myself over the railing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====When Living Feels Like Dying====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a doctor, when depression first took its furtive hold of me, I knew what was happening. In medical school, I studied the signs and symptoms of the disorder. I understood the complicated interplay of neurobiology, life events, and mood, and I could remember specific patients I’d interviewed who left the hospital with renewed smiles after treatment. I knew the help I needed and how to access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, all that knowledge didn’t lessen the pain. Living felt like dying. I’d lost the capacity for delight, and the things that once thrilled my heart — a sunrise glowing on the horizon or a favorite song — lost their power. Daily, I struggled to complete the mundane tasks of getting out of bed and driving to work. Daily, I wrangled with a deep, gnawing emptiness and despaired over the words that repeated in my mind like a terrible refrain: ''nothing matters.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I knew remedies for depression, I had no antidote for these words. At the time, I didn’t believe God existed. And without him, indeed, nothing mattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confronted with Evil====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This first — and worst — episode of depression was a fundamentally spiritual struggle. Depression runs in my family, and as one who tends to brood, I’ve always had a personality ripe for it. Yet it was a moment of existential crisis in the ER, about a year before my time in the ICU, that dragged me from melancholy into unrelenting darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening during my residency, I cared for three teenagers who’d all been assaulted — one with a baseball bat, one with a knife, and one with a bullet. I fought to save all of them and failed each time. As I staggered out of the room of the last boy, my already flimsy belief in God blew apart like autumn leaves in a buffeting wind. ''How could God allow such evil?'' I thought. With no foundation in Scripture and no understanding of the gospel, I had no answers for such a troubling question. The next morning, I drove into the mountains, stood on that bridge arcing over the Connecticut River, and tried to pray. When no words floated into my head in response, I decided God was silent because he didn’t exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, depression dug its claws into my heart. I discerned no purpose in life, no meaning, and no hope. Everything seemed awash in gray, as if someone had siphoned away all joy and color. A withheld sob perpetually tightened my chest. The smallest of routines felt arduous, even agonizing. And every day, while I drifted through care for the dying, I dreamed of returning to the bridge in the mountains and giving up my own life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Great Is Thy Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I’d rejected God, he stayed faithful to me in lovely brushstrokes of grace. Every night when I fought the impulse to take that exit toward the river, he brought my loving husband, Scott, to mind. Although despondency clouded my thinking, I still had enough clarity to know my suicide would shatter him. And so, every evening when the exit sign tempted me, God reminded me of the kind, selfless husband who awaited me — and I would draw a breath and steer home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, when I was at my lowest and life seemed a never-ending shadow, God gave me what my broken soul needed most: ''himself.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was caring for a gentleman with a severe brain injury in the ICU, whom neurologists thought would never walk, talk, eat, or smile again. Against all our predictions and knowledge, he made a full recovery in response to a prayer in Jesus’s name. I still can’t explain this healing medically, but I know that, through it, God alerted me to his presence and sovereign power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dove into study of religious texts and finally, at Scott’s urging, turned to the Bible — where a reading of Romans 5:1–8 reduced me to tears. For over a year, questions of suffering had jettisoned my hope. Now, through an ancient book that sat neglected on my shelf for years, I encountered the living, almighty God whose steadfast love never ceases (Lamentations 3:23–24) and who works through suffering — even through the suffering of his beloved Son — for our good and his glory (Romans 8:28).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For so long, I had denied God and wallowed in darkness. But God never released his hold on me (Ephesians 2:1–9). In his faithfulness, by his exquisite love and grace, he drew me gently into his light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hope to Endure====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My recovery from depression wasn’t instantaneous. Just as the illness crept upon me insidiously, so also the climb out of the gloom was long and painstaking. Even after God brought me to himself, I needed an antidepressant to muster the energy and clarity to do the next thing. Scott’s patience and support were essential, as was the guidance of a pastor when I eventually wandered into a church. Gradually, ploddingly, with professional help, much love from friends, and a steady diet of God’s word, the light dawned again. And when it did, how I rejoiced at God’s mercy!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As so often happens in depression, the light did not always stay. Depression is often a recurring illness, with further episodes lurking down the path, waiting to pounce. I struggled through the darkness again after the birth of my daughter, when my own antibodies attacked my thyroid gland. Another time, it descended without clear warning or provocation, seizing me while I watched my kids clambering through a wooden castle at a playground. Both times, the symptoms were just as debilitating as the first, and the joylessness just as painful. Becoming a Christian didn’t cure me of my depression or grant me immunity against it ever occurring again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet faith has provided me with an anchor, a safe harbor in which to weather the storm. When I’m depressed, God’s presence feels remote, but thanks to truths revealed in Scripture, I know, despite my diseased perception, that he is with me (Isaiah 41:10; Matthew 28:20). I ''know'' he will never leave me or forsake me (Deuteronomy 31:6). I know he has carried me through such shadowy valleys before and has promised to remain by my side, guiding me back toward the light (Psalm 23:4). Such promises and assurances of God’s love are lifelines when misery clouds the vision and darkens the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear friend, if the bleakness of depression envelops you, cling to God’s word. Earmark Psalms that reveal his mercy, his sovereignty, and his steadfast love and faithfulness. Return to them as the deer returns to the clear, cool stream (Psalm 42:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know that you are not alone. Help is available. A return to the light is possible. If the darkness so enshrouds you that you contemplate taking your own life, tell someone, and with their help call the Suicide and Crisis Lifeline at 988, day or night. Other avenues for help include your primary doctor, the emergency room, or Christian counseling sites such as Anchored Hope or the Christian Counseling and Educational Foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When depression enshrouds you, and even when you cannot discern a way forward, know that hope in him endures (1 Peter 1:3–5) and that in Christ nothing — not even the throes of depression — can tear you away from his love (Romans 8:38–39).&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 18:28:08 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:A_Doctor%E2%80%99s_Depression</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A Doctor’s Depression</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/A_Doctor%E2%80%99s_Depression</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  ===='''How God Became My Healer '''====  During my year in the ICU as I trained as a trauma surgeon, the threat of tragedy loomed daily. Every morning, I would tweak ve...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''How God Became My Healer '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During my year in the ICU as I trained as a trauma surgeon, the threat of tragedy loomed daily. Every morning, I would tweak ventilator settings and titrate drips in desperate attempts to keep people alive. When all efforts failed, the afternoon would find me in a conference room, walking a tearful family through horrific news. My voice would crack as I explained the limits of our science, outlined the grim details of dying, and offered meager words of condolence. During the worst weeks, these meetings occurred three to four times a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even with the heaviness and grief these days in the ICU imposed, my greatest challenge awaited me on the nightly drive home. Every evening, I’d pass an exit for a highway leading to the mountains. I knew that down that road, miles away, a bridge spanned the Connecticut River. And every night, I’d fight the impulse to take that exit, drive to that bridge, and throw myself over the railing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====When Living Feels Like Dying====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a doctor, when depression first took its furtive hold of me, I knew what was happening. In medical school, I studied the signs and symptoms of the disorder. I understood the complicated interplay of neurobiology, life events, and mood, and I could remember specific patients I’d interviewed who left the hospital with renewed smiles after treatment. I knew the help I needed and how to access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, all that knowledge didn’t lessen the pain. Living felt like dying. I’d lost the capacity for delight, and the things that once thrilled my heart — a sunrise glowing on the horizon or a favorite song — lost their power. Daily, I struggled to complete the mundane tasks of getting out of bed and driving to work. Daily, I wrangled with a deep, gnawing emptiness and despaired over the words that repeated in my mind like a terrible refrain: ''nothing matters.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I knew remedies for depression, I had no antidote for these words. At the time, I didn’t believe God existed. And without him, indeed, nothing mattered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confronted with Evil====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This first — and worst — episode of depression was a fundamentally spiritual struggle. Depression runs in my family, and as one who tends to brood, I’ve always had a personality ripe for it. Yet it was a moment of existential crisis in the ER, about a year before my time in the ICU, that dragged me from melancholy into unrelenting darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One evening during my residency, I cared for three teenagers who’d all been assaulted — one with a baseball bat, one with a knife, and one with a bullet. I fought to save all of them and failed each time. As I staggered out of the room of the last boy, my already flimsy belief in God blew apart like autumn leaves in a buffeting wind. ''How could God allow such evil?'' I thought. With no foundation in Scripture and no understanding of the gospel, I had no answers for such a troubling question. The next morning, I drove into the mountains, stood on that bridge arcing over the Connecticut River, and tried to pray. When no words floated into my head in response, I decided God was silent because he didn’t exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter, depression dug its claws into my heart. I discerned no purpose in life, no meaning, and no hope. Everything seemed awash in gray, as if someone had siphoned away all joy and color. A withheld sob perpetually tightened my chest. The smallest of routines felt arduous, even agonizing. And every day, while I drifted through care for the dying, I dreamed of returning to the bridge in the mountains and giving up my own life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Great Is Thy Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I’d rejected God, he stayed faithful to me in lovely brushstrokes of grace. Every night when I fought the impulse to take that exit toward the river, he brought my loving husband, Scott, to mind. Although despondency clouded my thinking, I still had enough clarity to know my suicide would shatter him. And so, every evening when the exit sign tempted me, God reminded me of the kind, selfless husband who awaited me — and I would draw a breath and steer home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, when I was at my lowest and life seemed a never-ending shadow, God gave me what my broken soul needed most: ''himself.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was caring for a gentleman with a severe brain injury in the ICU, whom neurologists thought would never walk, talk, eat, or smile again. Against all our predictions and knowledge, he made a full recovery in response to a prayer in Jesus’s name. I still can’t explain this healing medically, but I know that, through it, God alerted me to his presence and sovereign power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dove into study of religious texts and finally, at Scott’s urging, turned to the Bible — where a reading of Romans 5:1–8 reduced me to tears. For over a year, questions of suffering had jettisoned my hope. Now, through an ancient book that sat neglected on my shelf for years, I encountered the living, almighty God whose steadfast love never ceases (Lamentations 3:23–24) and who works through suffering — even through the suffering of his beloved Son — for our good and his glory (Romans 8:28).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For so long, I had denied God and wallowed in darkness. But God never released his hold on me (Ephesians 2:1–9). In his faithfulness, by his exquisite love and grace, he drew me gently into his light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hope to Endure====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My recovery from depression wasn’t instantaneous. Just as the illness crept upon me insidiously, so also the climb out of the gloom was long and painstaking. Even after God brought me to himself, I needed an antidepressant to muster the energy and clarity to do the next thing. Scott’s patience and support were essential, as was the guidance of a pastor when I eventually wandered into a church. Gradually, ploddingly, with professional help, much love from friends, and a steady diet of God’s word, the light dawned again. And when it did, how I rejoiced at God’s mercy!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As so often happens in depression, the light did not always stay. Depression is often a recurring illness, with further episodes lurking down the path, waiting to pounce. I struggled through the darkness again after the birth of my daughter, when my own antibodies attacked my thyroid gland. Another time, it descended without clear warning or provocation, seizing me while I watched my kids clambering through a wooden castle at a playground. Both times, the symptoms were just as debilitating as the first, and the joylessness just as painful. Becoming a Christian didn’t cure me of my depression or grant me immunity against it ever occurring again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet faith has provided me with an anchor, a safe harbor in which to weather the storm. When I’m depressed, God’s presence feels remote, but thanks to truths revealed in Scripture, I know, despite my diseased perception, that he is with me (Isaiah 41:10; Matthew 28:20). I ''know'' he will never leave me or forsake me (Deuteronomy 31:6). I know he has carried me through such shadowy valleys before and has promised to remain by my side, guiding me back toward the light (Psalm 23:4). Such promises and assurances of God’s love are lifelines when misery clouds the vision and darkens the heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear friend, if the bleakness of depression envelops you, cling to God’s word. Earmark Psalms that reveal his mercy, his sovereignty, and his steadfast love and faithfulness. Return to them as the deer returns to the clear, cool stream (Psalm 42:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Know that you are not alone. Help is available. A return to the light is possible. If the darkness so enshrouds you that you contemplate taking your own life, tell someone, and with their help call the Suicide and Crisis Lifeline at 988, day or night. Other avenues for help include your primary doctor, the emergency room, or Christian counseling sites such as Anchored Hope or the Christian Counseling and Educational Foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When depression enshrouds you, and even when you cannot discern a way forward, know that hope in him endures (1 Peter 1:3–5) and that in Christ nothing — not even the throes of depression — can tear you away from his love (Romans 8:38–39).&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 18:25:14 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:A_Doctor%E2%80%99s_Depression</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Do I Want Marriage More Than Jesus?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Do_I_Want_Marriage_More_Than_Jesus%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;I think it’s safe to say that every person who has ever walked the earth has had a longing to be truly and deeply loved.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;From the time we are little, and all through our growing years, we wonder curiously about what love the future might hold. We wonder when it will be our turn to find “the one,” our turn for a beautiful wedding day. We put so much thought into who it could be or what qualities this special person will have. We wonder what our lives together might be like, where we might go, and what we might do.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When single youths turn into single adults, thoughts like these can easily crowd our mind. Anticipation and longing can easily fill up our heart. Marriage is a beautiful thing to desire. God makes it clear that it is a treasure and, when done in his grace and strength, can even be a taste of heaven on earth. Longing for marriage is not in the least bit wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;However, one thing that we can easily forget is that marriage, in all of its beauty and glory, is still at its very best only a taste of heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;A Treasured Reminder&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Suppose dear friends of yours go off on a long journey and will be away indefinitely. Before leaving, those friends give you a picture of themselves to be remembered by. That picture would most likely become a treasure to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When you look at it, you are reminded of the cherished memories that you have with these friends. You think of what it feels like to be in their presence, and the joy that they bring to your life. You long for them with a deep ache at times, wishing that you could be in their presence again. In those times of loneliness, you cling to that picture hoping those memories never fade.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now, say that you receive news that these friends have finally returned from their long journey, and that you now have the opportunity to see them face to face. How crazy would it be to refuse to see these friends in person, and instead continue to cling to your tiny, flimsy picture? It would be absurd.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;While the friends are away, the picture is obviously a beautiful treasure, as you wait expectantly for the day when you’re reunited. But when the friends are no longer gone, and the opportunity to spend time with them is suddenly available again, how could you possibly be satisfied with a mere picture? It is impossible to imagine someone who could value a picture of a friend more than a living, breathing, and loving friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Don’t Forget the Reality&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Just as it would be unthinkable to place more importance on the photo of the person over the actual person, it should also be unthinkable to us to elevate the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;shadow&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; of Christ’s love over the reality of actually being the bride of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Marriage has a beautiful, God-given purpose, and it is one of the most incredible ways to display the gospel in this world. But when we spend all our energy clinging to a picture instead of to Christ himself, we end up crumpling and marring the beauty of the picture and forgetting everything that it was intended to represent.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;To be deeply loved by another human being is a beautiful desire embedded in every one of us. Anticipating earthly marriage is God’s own design for many (Genesis 2:24; Mark 10:6–8; Ephesians 5:31). But above all, may we eagerly await and long for the day when the true wedding comes and the grandest marriage in history takes place. This is a marriage that will not fade, nor ever come to an end. It is the very thing that you and I were created to enjoy forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Come to the Feast&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Then I heard what seemed to be the voice of a great multitude, like the roar of many waters and like the sound of mighty peals of thunder, crying out, “Hallelujah! For the Lord our God the Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and exult and give him the glory, for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and his Bride has made herself ready; it was granted her to clothe herself with fine linen, bright and pure” — for the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints. And the angel said to me, “Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.” (Revelation 19:6–9)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We rob ourselves of the true joy of God’s grand and awesome plan when we idolize the picture of marriage above the reality. Marriage is a beautiful gift to be cherished and treasured, but it is not the fulfillment of our hearts’ deepest cravings.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We are made for another world, another wedding, another marriage. Let us look with true expectancy and longing for the day when the marriage of the Lamb will come and our hearts’ desires will be met in our perfect God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 12 Mar 2025 19:06:35 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Do_I_Want_Marriage_More_Than_Jesus%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>How is the statement &quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&quot; true for those who won't be saved?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/How_is_the_statement_%22God_is_most_glorified_in_us_when_we_are_most_satisfied_in_him%22_true_for_those_who_won%27t_be_saved%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;How is the statement &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; true for those who won't be saved?&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' How is the statement &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; true for those who won't be saved? '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I say &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us&amp;quot; I mean: if your aim is to glorify God, you will do it most by being satisfied in him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now this question raises something that I'm not answering, namely, What if you don't give a rip about glorifying God and you plan to go to hell and be an unbeliever and an atheist to the end? In that case &amp;quot;God is most glorified in you when you are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; doesn't even work. It doesn't even have a bearing on that person. Since they're not satisfied in God at all, then he is not glorified ''in their being satisfied in him''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I suppose what is being asked is, Is he glorified in them in any way? And the answer to that is, Yes. God glorifies his wrath in condemning those who won't have him as their satisfaction. He hands them over to their sin, and he punishes them in hell. And the glory of his justice shines very brightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If God, desiring to show his wrath and to make known his power, has endured with much patience vessels of wrath&amp;quot; (Romans 9:22), that's what will be glorified! His wrath will be glorified and his power will be glorified. And their failure to be satisfied in him will produce that kind of glorification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when I say the above statement I'm not even thinking that way. I'm thinking, &amp;quot;Do you want to glorify God the most with your life and experience his glory the most? Then the answer is: Pursue maximum satisfaction in him.&amp;quot; That's what so many Christians have never heard, and they have a hard time believing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I'm devoting my life to try and make it look biblical—like it is—and to help people overcome the obstacles that are in the way, such as &amp;quot;Duty is more noble than hedonism.&amp;quot; Some say that it's more noble to do something because you have to do it than it is because you delight to do it. It's more noble to worship God out of some sense that he deserves it than out of the fact that he is so magnificent and glorious that I can't help it. And I disagree with all of that! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him. And I don't want to turn that against the fact that God does indeed glorify his wrath by punishing justly those who refuse to be satisfied in him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'll risk this: maybe the statement &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; does mean that those who refuse to be satisfied in him and those who do seek their satisfaction in him happen globally or historically in such a way that the greatest amount of glory shines. Mercy shines, wrath shines, justice shines, patience shines, grace shines—the totality of the rainbow of God's perfections shines most brightly because there are some who refuse to be satisfied, thus calling forth his wrath, and there are some who glut their satisfaction on him, calling forth his grace and glory.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 03 Mar 2025 19:16:55 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:How_is_the_statement_%22God_is_most_glorified_in_us_when_we_are_most_satisfied_in_him%22_true_for_those_who_won%27t_be_saved%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>How is the statement &quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&quot; true for those who won't be saved?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/How_is_the_statement_%22God_is_most_glorified_in_us_when_we_are_most_satisfied_in_him%22_true_for_those_who_won%27t_be_saved%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  ''' How is the statement &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; true for those who won't be saved? '''  When I say &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' How is the statement &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; true for those who won't be saved? '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I say &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us&amp;quot; I mean: if your aim is to glorify God, you will do it most by being satisfied in him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now this question raises something that I'm not answering, namely, What if you don't give a rip about glorifying God and you plan to go to hell and be an unbeliever and an atheist to the end? In that case &amp;quot;God is most glorified in you when you are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; doesn't even work. It doesn't even have a bearing on that person. Since they're not satisfied in God at all, then he is not glorified ''in their being satisfied in him''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I suppose what is being asked is, Is he glorified in them in any way? And the answer to that is, Yes. God glorifies his wrath in condemning those who won't have him as their satisfaction. He hands them over to their sin, and he punishes them in hell. And the glory of his justice shines very brightly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If God, desiring to show his wrath and to make known his power, has endured with much patience vessels of wrath&amp;quot; (Romans 9:22), that's what will be glorified! His wrath will be glorified and his power will be glorified. And their failure to be satisfied in him will produce that kind of glorification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when I say the above statement I'm not even thinking that way. I'm thinking, &amp;quot;Do you want to glorify God the most with your life and experience his glory the most? Then the answer is: Pursue maximum satisfaction in him.&amp;quot; That's what so many Christians have never heard, and they have a hard time believing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I'm devoting my life to try and make it look biblical—like it is—and to help people overcome the obstacles that are in the way, such as &amp;quot;Duty is more noble than hedonism.&amp;quot; Some say that it's more noble to do something because you have to do it than it is because you delight to do it. It's more noble to worship God out of some sense that he deserves it than out of the fact that he is so magnificent and glorious that I can't help it. And I disagree with all of that! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him. And I don't want to turn that against the fact that God does indeed glorify his wrath by punishing justly those who refuse to be satisfied in him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'll risk this: maybe the statement &amp;quot;God is most glorified in us when we are most satisfied in him&amp;quot; does mean that those who refuse to be satisfied in him and those who do seek their satisfaction in him happen globally or historically in such a way that the greatest amount of glory shines. Mercy shines, wrath shines, justice shines, patience shines, grace shines—the totality of the rainbow of God's perfections shines most brightly because there are some who refuse to be satisfied, thus calling forth his wrath, and there are some who glut their satisfaction on him, calling forth his grace and glory.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 03 Mar 2025 19:16:36 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:How_is_the_statement_%22God_is_most_glorified_in_us_when_we_are_most_satisfied_in_him%22_true_for_those_who_won%27t_be_saved%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/How_do_you_keep_your_familiarity_of_the_Bible_from_causing_you_to_grow_cold_to_it%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Protected &amp;quot;How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it?&amp;quot; ([edit=sysop] (indefinite) [move=sysop] (indefinite))&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt; How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it? &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I pray Psalm 119:18 each time I go to the Bible: &amp;quot;Open my eyes that I may behold wonders in your law.&amp;quot; I think the point of that prayer is that there are wonders everywhere in the law, in the Bible, in the instruction of God. And the psalmist is aware that he doesn't often feel or see wonderful things &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; wonderful. So he asks for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So my first and main strategy is that as I go to the source of wonders, namely, the revelation of God in his word, I'm asking specifically that I would have spiritual eyes to see what is wonderful &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; wonderful.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would commend to every listener that you don't take it for granted that the wonders will be seen. And don't think that it doesn't matter that you read glorious things without seeing them as glorious. It matters, and therefore we should plead with God to open our eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Tue, 11 Feb 2025 19:42:25 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:How_do_you_keep_your_familiarity_of_the_Bible_from_causing_you_to_grow_cold_to_it%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/How_do_you_keep_your_familiarity_of_the_Bible_from_causing_you_to_grow_cold_to_it%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt; How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it? &amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I pray Psalm 119:18 each time I go to the Bible: &amp;quot;Open my eyes that I may behold wonders in your law.&amp;quot; I think the point of that prayer is that there are wonders everywhere in the law, in the Bible, in the instruction of God. And the psalmist is aware that he doesn't often feel or see wonderful things &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; wonderful. So he asks for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So my first and main strategy is that as I go to the source of wonders, namely, the revelation of God in his word, I'm asking specifically that I would have spiritual eyes to see what is wonderful &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;as&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; wonderful.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I would commend to every listener that you don't take it for granted that the wonders will be seen. And don't think that it doesn't matter that you read glorious things without seeing them as glorious. It matters, and therefore we should plead with God to open our eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Tue, 11 Feb 2025 19:42:14 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:How_do_you_keep_your_familiarity_of_the_Bible_from_causing_you_to_grow_cold_to_it%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/How_do_you_keep_your_familiarity_of_the_Bible_from_causing_you_to_grow_cold_to_it%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: Created page with '{{info}}  ''' How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it? '''   I pray Psalm 119:18 each time I go to the Bible: &amp;quot;Open my eyes that I may b...'&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' How do you keep your familiarity of the Bible from causing you to grow cold to it? '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 I pray Psalm 119:18 each time I go to the Bible: &amp;quot;Open my eyes that I may behold wonders in your law.&amp;quot; I think the point of that prayer is that there are wonders everywhere in the law, in the Bible, in the instruction of God. And the psalmist is aware that he doesn't often feel or see wonderful things ''as'' wonderful. So he asks for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So my first and main strategy is that as I go to the source of wonders, namely, the revelation of God in his word, I'm asking specifically that I would have spiritual eyes to see what is wonderful ''as'' wonderful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would commend to every listener that you don't take it for granted that the wonders will be seen. And don't think that it doesn't matter that you read glorious things without seeing them as glorious. It matters, and therefore we should plead with God to open our eyes.&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Tue, 11 Feb 2025 19:41:40 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:How_do_you_keep_your_familiarity_of_the_Bible_from_causing_you_to_grow_cold_to_it%3F</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Christian Joy and Feasting</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Christian_Joy_and_Feasting</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Audio Transcript&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Happy Thanksgiving everyone. This week Randy Alcorn joins us to talk about his new book, Happiness. Randy, what is the relationship between spiritual joy and the joy of God-honoring parties and feasts? How should we think about spiritual joys and enjoyment of great food and friends?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Well, it is amazing. When you look at Scripture and you see all these passages in the Old Testament about the parties, the feasts, and that is what feasts were, they were parties. They would often involve sacrifices, but most of the time was spent eating and drinking and basically having fun and taking time off. You see in Leviticus 23:40 God says, “You shall take on the first day the fruit of splendid trees, branches of palm trees and boughs of leafy trees and willows of the brook, and you shall rejoice before the LORD your God seven days.” This is a seven-day party of rejoicing in God and the Old Testament is full of God-ordained celebrations for the Israelites.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;God built into Israel’s calendar seven holidays, amounting to about thirty days of feasts per year. Add the weekly Sabbaths, and the total comes to around eighty days of feasting and rest annually. Add the later feasts of Purim (one day) and Hanukkah (eight days), plus weddings and birth celebrations, and the amount of time off for celebration and worship exceeded three months annually!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And you look at Deuteronomy 14. This is a passage that I just was so struck with. In verses 24–26 in the ESV it says, “if the way is too long for you, so that you are not able to carry the tithe, when the LORD your God blesses you, because the place is too far from you, which the LORD your God chooses, to set his name there, then you shall turn it into money and bind up the money in your hand and go to the place that the LORD your God chooses and spend the money for whatever you desire — oxen or sheep or wine or strong drink, whatever your appetite craves. And you shall eat there before the LORD your God and rejoice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;What strikes me, first of all, is the language. You talk about hedonism, I mean this is a God-directed hedonism. Whatever your appetite craves, get the best of whatever you want to eat and drink: wine, strong drink. And you shall eat there before the Lord your God and rejoice. And I love that it says “before the Lord your God.” Happiness and joy are not things we are to experience behind God’s back, as if that were possible, which, of course, it is not. But he calls upon them. “Do it all before me. And I am by implication going to be there with you. I am going to enjoy it with you. And so when you are partying, I will be partying with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Think about the rejoicing that takes place in the presence of the angels of God that Jesus speaks of twice in Luke 15:7, 10. Who is in the presence of the angels? God is. God’s people are in the presence of the angels and, of course, the angels themselves are there. But all heaven is throwing a party. All heaven is rejoicing over conversions on earth. And these are things that we are to celebrate. In 2 Chronicles 30:21–23 it talks about how the people of Israel kept the feast of unleavened bread for seven days with great gladness. And the word “gladness” and the various Hebrew words are used for all of these Old Testament celebrations.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;How much different it would be if people looked at the church less as a group of always critical, always complaining, always feeling persecuted bunch of curmudgeons — and sometimes we can project that image to the world, no doubt. And we can also project it even to our children growing up in Christian homes. They hear what mom and dad are saying and the critical spirit and the complaining and the ingratitude and all that sort of thing. But what if we as believers were known as the people of celebration and gladness, the place of feasting?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;And the New Testament — it wasn’t just Old Testament — the New Testament church, the Lord’s Supper, the love feast, now we have got the cracker and the juice, you know? And it is fine symbolically, but we really need to have feasts. And what if the world looked at us? What if we led the way in celebrating with the United Nations — it was a unanimous vote — when 192 countries several years ago appointed March 20th as the International Day of Happiness? What if the church celebrated the International Day of Happiness by celebrating the good news of happiness that Isaiah 52:7 talks about?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;More feasts in either case. Thank you, Randy. In our circles, we like to say that external circumstances of life do not determine our happiness. This is helpful for those who are suffering, and it’s important pushback to our world that says outward circumstances in life are essential for true happiness. That’s false. But it also seems disingenuous to say that outward circumstances play no role in our God-glorifying happiness. How do we talk about joy in God in the God-glorifying circumstances of life?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Well, I think, first of all, we see Paul rejoicing over circumstances. Consider the great verb &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;kairo&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and the noun form &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;korah&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that are translated “rejoicing” and “joy,” those words are associated with Paul when he finds out that Epaphroditus, who these people were very deeply concerned about, is better now (Philippians 2:28–30). He came close to death, but now they are rejoicing that he is well. That is a circumstance. That is a good friend who was in trouble and now he is okay, so you are rejoicing in that. It is fine to rejoice in circumstances. If you get a raise, great. Rejoice. Be happy. That is circumstantial. But at the same time it is a blessing of God. Many of God’s common graces are circumstantial.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;However, we cannot rest our ultimate joy and happiness upon the circumstances in our lives. I remember as a young Christian when I was a teenager reading Richard Wurmbrand’s &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Tortured for Christ&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and Corrie Ten Boom’s &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;The Hiding Place&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and Brother Andrew’s &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;God’s Smuggler&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; and all of these great stories of people in huge tribulation. They went through horrific things, yet in the midst of them, experienced a transcendent joy, happiness, gladness, delight, pleasure in God. And I think one of the things that we need to do is to remind ourselves of our true circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Usually when we think of circumstances we are almost kind of dismissive about it. If things are going well, Scripture says to give thanks in all circumstances in 1 Thessalonians 5:18. And Paul says, “I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content. I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But I also think we need to focus on what I would call our true circumstances — not all circumstances are visible. We are created by a good and happy God. We were created in his image. He gave us the capacity to be happy. If we just took Romans 8 alone. Think of verse 1: “There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In Jesus I have been set free from sin and death, and God sent his Son to save me (verse 2). I can set my mind on the Spirit, and that is life and peace (verse 6). God’s Spirit indwells and empowers me (verse 11). God has adopted me, and I can call him, “Abba, Father” (verse 15). I am an heir of God and a fellow heir with Christ (verse 16). The sufferings of this present time aren’t worthy to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed in us (verse 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Creation will be delivered to the freedom and glory of God’s children. The world itself, the universe itself, will be ultimately redeemed during the redemption of our bodies (verse 23). The Spirit prays for us in our weakness (verse 26). Christ himself intercedes for us (verse 34). They indwell us. We have been called to a life in which God promises that he will cause all things to work together for our good (verse 28).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We are more than conquerors through him who loved us (verse 37). And how much more will God, who gave us his Son, give us all things (verse 32)? And then finally, to top it all off, nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ (verses 35, 38–39). Those are the true circumstances of the Christian life. Let’s meditate on those circumstances which are a true ground for eternal and present happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 Jan 2025 21:08:55 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Christian_Joy_and_Feasting</comments>		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Where Do All Our Prayers Go?</title>
			<link>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Where_Do_All_Our_Prayers_Go%3F</link>
			<description>&lt;p&gt;Pcain: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;fck_mw_template&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{info}}&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Audio Transcript&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;When we pray, where do our prayers go? This was the question answered by John Piper in his 2006 sermon titled Prayer and the Victory of God. Here’s what he said:&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;What an amazing thing prayer is. The final text we’ll consider to illustrate the connection between prayer and the victory of God is Revelation 8:4–5. This passage is amazing. I love this image. Try to get it. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;An angel, another angel came and stood at the altar. So now picture God — no, you can’t picture God, but here it is: An altar and God and a throne. Another angel came and stood at the altar with a golden censer, and he was given much incense to offer with the prayers of all the saints — get this — millions of saints. Here is a picture of heaven at the end — at the end, not back then, at the end. So millions and billions and billions of prayers stored in heaven, never forgotten, not one “Hallowed be by name; thy kingdom come” will ever be forgotten. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;With all the prayers of all the saints on the golden altar before the throne and smoke of the incense of the prayers of the saints rose before God from the hand of the angel. Now we usually stop there and we think, “Oh, yeah, I have heard that the prayers of the saints are like incense and they smell really good to God.” And that is true and that is magnificent. You want to make God happy? Pray. You want to create a good smell in the kitchen of heaven? Pray. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This text isn’t going there. It is going to victory. Verse 5: The angel took the censer and filled it with fire from the altar where these millions of prayers are burning, filled it, and threw it on the earth with peals of thunder and rumblings and flashes of lightning and an earthquake. You wonder, where did all these signs come from at the end? They came from your prayers. “Hallowed be thy name. On the earth, O God, let your kingdom come. O God, let it come. Bring it in, O God. Let your will be done on this planet the way the angels do your will in heaven. Hasten the day of our God.” That is what gets thrown on the earth in fire. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The victory of God is coming and it is coming by the prayers of God’s people.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 15 Jan 2025 19:54:04 GMT</pubDate>			<dc:creator>Pcain</dc:creator>			<comments>http://gospeltranslation.org/wiki/Talk:Where_Do_All_Our_Prayers_Go%3F</comments>		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>